Showing 4901-5000 of 5529
Sahih al-Bukhari 1651

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet and his companions assumed Ihram for Hajj and none except the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and Talha had the Hadi (sacrifice) with them. `Ali arrived from Yemen and had a Hadi with him. `Ali said, "I have assumed Ihram for what the Prophet has done." The Prophet ordered his companions to perform the `Umra with the lhram which they had assumed, and after finishing Tawaf (of Ka`ba, Safa and Marwa) to cut short their hair, and to finish their lhram except those who had Hadi with them. They (the people) said, "How can we proceed to Mina (for Hajj) after having sexual relations with our wives?" When that news reached the Prophet he said, "If I had formerly known what I came to know lately, I would not have brought the Hadi with me. Had there been no Hadi with me, I would have finished the state of lhram." `Aisha got her menses, so she performed all the ceremonies of Hajj except Tawaf of the Ka`ba, and when she got clean (from her menses), she performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba. She said, "O Allah's Apostle! (All of you) are returning with the Hajj and `Umra, but I am returning after performing Hajj only." So the Prophet ordered `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr to accompany her to Tan`im and thus she performed the `Umra after the Hajj.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ،‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَهَلَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ بِالْحَجِّ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ هَدْىٌ، غَيْرَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَلْحَةَ، وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ، وَمَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَقَالَ أَهْلَلْتُ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً، وَيَطُوفُوا، ثُمَّ يُقَصِّرُوا وَيَحِلُّوا، إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ، فَقَالُوا نَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى مِنًى، وَذَكَرُ أَحَدِنَا يَقْطُرُ، فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَحَاضَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَنَسَكَتِ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا طَهُرَتْ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَنْطَلِقُونَ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ، وَأَنْطَلِقُ بِحَجٍّ فَأَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مَعَهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَاعْتَمَرَتْ بَعْدَ الْحَجِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1651
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 713
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1858
'Abbul-Jabbar bin Al-Ward narrated:
"I heard Ibn Abi Mulaikah say: 'When Umm Aban died, I attended with the people. I sat in front of 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas, and the women wept. Ibn 'Umar said: 'Why don't you tell them not to weep? For I heard the Messenger of Allah say: The deceased is punished due to some of his family's weeping for him."' Ibn 'Abbas said: "Umar used to narrate something like that. I went out with 'Umar and when we got to on uninhabited area, he saw a caravan beneath a tree. He said: 'See whose caravan this is.' I went and I found Suhaib and his family. I came back to him and said: 'O Commander of the Believers! This is Suhaib and his family.' He said: 'Bring Suhaib to me.' When we entered Al-Madinah, 'Umar was attacked and Suhaib sat by him, weeping and saying, 'O my brother, O my brother.' 'Umar said: 'O Suhaib, do not weep, for I heard the Messenger of Allah say: The deceased is punished due to some of the weeping of his family for him. He said: I mentioned that to 'Aishah and she said: 'By Allah you are not narrating this Hadith from two liars who have disbelieved, but sometimes you mishear. And no bearer of burdens shall bear another's burden. And the Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah increases the punishment of the disbeliever because of his family's weeping for him."'
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْوَرْدِ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا هَلَكَتْ أُمُّ أَبَانَ حَضَرْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ فَجَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَبَكَيْنَ النِّسَاءُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَلاَ تَنْهَى هَؤُلاَءِ عَنِ الْبُكَاءِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَدْ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ بَعْضَ ذَلِكَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ رَأَى رَكْبًا تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ انْظُرْ مَنِ الرَّكْبُ فَذَهَبْتُ فَإِذَا صُهَيْبٌ وَأَهْلُهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَذَا صُهَيْبٌ وَأَهْلُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلَىَّ بِصُهَيْبٍ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ أُصِيبَ عُمَرُ فَجَلَسَ صُهَيْبٌ يَبْكِي عِنْدَهُ يَقُولُ وَاأُخَيَّاهُ وَاأُخَيَّاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا صُهَيْبُ لاَ تَبْكِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا تُحَدِّثُونَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ كَاذِبَيْنِ مُكَذَّبَيْنِ وَلَكِنَّ السَّمْعَ يُخْطِئُ وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ فِي الْقُرْآنِ لَمَا يَشْفِيكُمْ ‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1858
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1859
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3872
Narrated 'Aishah:
"I have not seen anyone closer in conduct, way, and manners to that of the Messenger of Allah in regards to standing and sitting, than Fatimah the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)." She said "Whenever she would enter upon the Prophet (SAW) he would stand to her and kiss her, and he would sit her in his sitting place. Whenever the Prophet (SAW) entered upon her she would stand from her seat, and kiss him and sit him in her sitting place. So when the Prophet (SAW) fell sick and Fatimah entered, she bent over and kissed him. Then she lifted her head and cried, then she bent over him and she lifted her head and laughed. So I said: 'I used to think that this one was from the most intelligent of our women, but she is really just one of the women.' So when the Prophet (SAW) died, I said to her: 'Do you remember when you bent over the Prophet (SAW) and you lifted your head and cried, then you bent over him, then you lifted your head and laughed. What caused you to do that?' She said: 'Then, I would be the one who spreads the secrets. He (SAW) told me that he was to die from his illness, so I cried. Then he told me that I would be the quickest of his family to meet up with him. So that is when I laughed.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مَيْسَرَةَ ابْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَشْبَهَ سَمْتًا وَدَلاًّ وَهَدْيًا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ فِي قِيَامِهَا وَقُعُودِهَا مِنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَتْ إِذَا دَخَلَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَبَّلَهَا وَأَجْلَسَهَا فِي مَجْلِسِهِ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا قَامَتْ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهَا فَقَبَّلَتْهُ وَأَجْلَسَتْهُ فِي مَجْلِسِهَا فَلَمَّا مَرِضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ فَأَكَبَّتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَبَّلَتْهُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَتْ رَأْسَهَا فَبَكَتْ ثُمَّ أَكَبَّتْ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَتْ رَأْسَهَا فَضَحِكَتْ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَظُنُّ أَنَّ هَذِهِ مِنْ أَعْقَلِ نِسَائِنَا فَإِذَا هِيَ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ لَهَا أَرَأَيْتِ حِيْنَ أَكْبَبْتِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَفَعْتِ رَأْسَكِ فَبَكَيْتِ ثُمَّ أَكْبَبْتِ عَلَيْهِ فَرَفَعْتِ رَأْسَكِ فَضَحِكْتِ مَا حَمَلَكِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ إِنِّي إِذًا لَبَذِرَةٌ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُ مَيِّتٌ مِنْ وَجَعِهِ هَذَا فَبَكَيْتُ ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنِّي أَسْرَعُ أَهْلِهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3872
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 272
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3872
Sunan an-Nasa'i 833
It was narrated that Aisha said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (saws) became seriously ill, Bilal came to tell him it was time to pray and he said: 'Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer."' She said: "I said: '0 Messenger of Allah (saws), Abu Bakr is a tender-hearted man, and when he stands in your place he will not be able to make the people hear his voice; why don't you tell 'Umar (to do it)?' He said: 'Tell a Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.' I said to Hafsah: 'Tell him.' So she told him. He said: 'You are (like) the female companions of Yosuf. Tell Abu Bakr lead the people in prayer."' She said: "So they told Abu Bakr. When he started to pray, the Messenger of Allah (saws) began to feel better, so he got up and came with the help of two men, with his feet dragging along the ground. (When) he entered the Masjid, Abu Bakr heard him coming and he wanted to step back, but the Messenger of Allah (saws) gestured to him: 'Stay where you are.' Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) came and sat on Abu Bakr's left, so the Messenger of Allah (saws) was leading the people in prayer sitting, and Abu Bakr was standing and following the Messenger of Allah (saws) and the people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ يُؤْذِنُهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ وَإِنَّهُ مَتَى يَقُومُ فِي مَقَامِكَ لاَ يُسْمِعُ النَّاسَ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِحَفْصَةَ قُولِي لَهُ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُنَّ لأَنْتُنَّ صَوَاحِبَاتُ يُوسُفَ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَمَرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً - قَالَتْ - فَقَامَ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ وَرِجْلاَهُ تَخُطَّانِ فِي الأَرْضِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ سَمِعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حِسَّهُ فَذَهَبَ لِيَتَأَخَّرَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ قُمْ كَمَا أَنْتَ قَالَتْ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى قَامَ عَنْ يَسَارِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ جَالِسًا فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ جَالِسًا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ قَائِمًا يَقْتَدِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ يَقْتَدُونَ بِصَلاَةِ أَبِي ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 833
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 834
Sahih al-Bukhari 4303

Narrated `Aisha:

`Utba bin Abi Waqqas authorized his brother Sa`d to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a into his custody. `Utba said (to him). "He is my son." When Allah's Apostle arrived in Mecca during the Conquest (of Mecca), Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas took the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a and took him to the Prophet `Abd bin Zam`a too came along with him. Sa`d said. "This is the son of my brother and the latter has informed me that he is his son." `Abd bin Zam`a said, "O Allah's Apostle! This is my brother who is the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a and was born on his (i.e. Zam'as) bed.' Allah's Apostle looked at the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a and noticed that he, of all the people had the greatest resemblance to `Utba bin Abi Waqqas. Allah's Apostle then said (to `Abd), " He is yours; he is your brother, O `Abd bin Zam`a, he was born on the bed (of your father)." (At the same time) Allah's Apostle said (to his wife Sauda), "Veil yourself before him (i.e. the son of the slave-girl) O Sauda," because of the resemblance he noticed between him and `Utba bin Abi Waqqas. Allah's Apostle added, "The boy is for the bed (i.e. for the owner of the bed where he was born), and stone is for the adulterer." (Ibn Shihab said, "Abu Huraira used to say that (i.e. the last statement of the Prophet in the above Hadith 596, publicly.")

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ كَانَ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَهِدَ إِلَى أَخِيهِ سَعْدٍ أَنْ يَقْبِضَ ابْنَ وَلِيدَةِ زَمْعَةَ، وَقَالَ عُتْبَةُ إِنَّهُ ابْنِي‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ فِي الْفَتْحِ أَخَذَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ ابْنَ وَلِيدَةِ زَمْعَةَ، فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَقْبَلَ مَعَهُ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ، فَقَالَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ هَذَا ابْنُ أَخِي، عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ ابْنُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَذَا أَخِي، هَذَا ابْنُ زَمْعَةَ، وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى ابْنِ وَلِيدَةِ زَمْعَةَ، فَإِذَا أَشْبَهُ النَّاسِ بِعُتْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ لَكَ، هُوَ أَخُوكَ يَا عَبْدُ بْنَ زَمْعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّهُ وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ، وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ احْتَجِبِي مِنْهُ يَا سَوْدَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ لِمَا رَأَى مِنْ شَبَهِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4303
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 336
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 596
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 301

Sumayy, the freed slave of Abu Bakr, says that al-Qa'qa and Zaid b. Aslam sent him to Sa'id b. al-Musayyab to ask him as to how the woman who has flow of blood should wash. He replied:

She should wash at the time of the Zuhr prayer (the bath will be valid one Zuhr prayer to the next Zuhr prayer); and should perform ablution for every prayer. If there is excessive bleed gin, she should tie a cloth over her private part.

Abu Dawud said: It has been narrated by Ibn 'Umar and Anas b. Malik that she should take bath at the time of the Zuhr prayer (being valid) until the next Zuhr prayer. This tradition has also been transmuted by Dawud and 'Asim from al-Sha'bi from his wife from Qumair on the authority of 'Aishah, except that the version of Dawud has the words: "every day," and the version of 'Asim has the words: "at the time of Zuhr prayer". This is the view of Salim b. 'Abd Allah, al-Hassan, and 'Ata.

Abu Dawud said: Malik said: I think that the tradition narrated by Ibn a;-Musayyab must contain the words: "from one purification to another". But it was misunderstood and the people changed it to: "for one Zuhr prayer to another".

It has also been reported by Miswar b. 'Abd al-Malik b. Sa'id b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Yarbu', saying: "from one purification to another," but the people changed it to: "from one zuhr to another."

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنَّ الْقَعْقَاعَ، وَزَيْدَ بْنَ أَسْلَمَ، أَرْسَلاَهُ إِلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ يَسْأَلُهُ كَيْفَ تَغْتَسِلُ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةُ فَقَالَ تَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ ظُهْرٍ إِلَى ظُهْرٍ وَتَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ فَإِنْ غَلَبَهَا الدَّمُ اسْتَثْفَرَتْ بِثَوْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ تَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ ظُهْرٍ إِلَى ظُهْرٍ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَى دَاوُدُ وَعَاصِمٌ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ عَنْ قَمِيرَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ دَاوُدَ قَالَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ عَاصِمٍ عِنْدَ الظُّهْرِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَالْحَسَنِ وَعَطَاءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنِّي لأَظُنُّ حَدِيثَ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ مِنْ طُهْرٍ إِلَى طُهْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَلَبَهَا النَّاسُ مِنْ ظُهْرٍ إِلَى ظُهْرٍ وَلَكِنَّ الْوَهَمَ دَخَلَ فِيهِ وَرَوَاهُ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَرْبُوعٍ قَالَ فِيهِ مِنْ طُهْرٍ إِلَى طُهْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَلَبَهَا النَّاسُ مِنْ ظُهْرٍ إِلَى ظُهْرٍ ‏.‏
  (ما روي عن سعيد بن المسيب) صحيح، (ما روي عن ابن عمر وأنس بن مالك) صحيح عن أنس، (ما روي عن عائشة من طريق داود) صحيح - مضى قريبا، (ما روي عن عائشة من طريق عاصم والذي هو قول سالم بن عبد الله والحسن وعطاء) صحيح عن الحسن، (رواية المسور بن عبد الملك بن سعيد بن عبد الرحمن بن يربوع) ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 301
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 301
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 301
Sunan Abi Dawud 2425

Narrated AbuQatadah:

A man came to the Prophet (saws) and said: How do you fast, Messenger of Allah? The Messenger of Allah (saws) became angry at what he said.

When Umar observed this (his anger), he said: We are satisfied with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion, and with Muhammad as Prophet. We seek refuge in Allah from the anger of Allah, and from the anger of His Apostle. Umar continued to repeat these words till his anger cooled down. He then asked: Messenger of Allah, what is the position of one who observes a perpetual fast?

He replied: May he not fast or break his fast. Musaddad said in his version: He has neither fasted nor broken his fast. The narrator, Ghaylan, doubted the actual wordings.

He asked: What is the position of one who fasts two days and does not fast one day?

He said: Is anyone able to do that? He asked: What is the position of one who fasts every second day (i.e. fasts one day and does not fasts the next day)?

He (the Prophet) said: This is the fast that David observed.

He asked: Messenger of Allah, what is the position of one who fasts one day and breaks it for two days? He replied: I wish I were given the power to observe that. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The observance of three days' fast every month and of one Ramadan to the other (i.e. the fast of Ramadan every year) is (equivalent to) a perpetual fast. I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of Arafah may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming year, and I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of Ashura' may atone for the sins of the preceding year.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ الزِّمَّانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ قَوْلِهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ عُمَرُ قَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَمِنْ غَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ عُمَرُ يُرَدِّدُهَا حَتَّى سَكَنَ غَضَبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَصُمْ وَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ أَوْ مَا صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَكَّ غَيْلاَنُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمَيْنِ وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَيُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ صَوْمُ دَاوُدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي طُوِّقْتُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثَلاَثٌ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانُ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ فَهَذَا صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2425
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 113
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2419
Sunan Abi Dawud 3998

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) related a tradition in which he mentioned the words "Jibril and Mikal" and he pronounced them "Jibra'ila wa Mika'ila."

Abu Dawud said: Khalaf said: I did not put the pen aside from writing letters (huruf) for forty years: nothing tired me (or made me incapable of writing), even Jibril and Mika'il did not tire me.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ الطَّائِيِّ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ الْعَوْفِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا ذَكَرَ فِيهِ ‏ "‏ جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ ‏{‏ جِبْرَائِلَ وَمِيكَائِلَ ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ خَلَفٌ مُنْذُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً لَمْ أَرْفَعِ الْقَلَمَ عَنْ كِتَابَةِ الْحُرُوفِ مَا أَعْيَانِي شَىْءٌ مَا أَعْيَانِي جِبْرَائِلُ وَمِيكَائِلُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3998
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 3987
Mishkat al-Masabih 3739
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud reported God’s Messenger as saying, “No judge who pronounces judgment among men will fail to come on the day of resurrection with an angel holding the back of his neck. He* will then raise his head to heaven, and if God gives orders to cast him down, he will cast him into an abyss forty years deep." Ahmad, Ibn Majah, and Baihaqi in Shu'ab al-lman transmitted it. *i.e. the angel.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَا مِنْ حَاكِمٍ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ إِلَّا جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَلَكٌ آخِذٌ بِقَفَاهُ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَإِنْ قَالَ: أَلْقِهْ أَلْقَاهُ فِي مَهْوَاةٍ أَرْبَعِينَ خَرِيفًا ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ والْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَان
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3739
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 78
Mishkat al-Masabih 5640
Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr told that she heard God's messenger say when the lote-tree of the boundary[*] was mentioned to him, "A rider can travel in the shade of a branch of it for a hundred years," or "a hundred riders can take shelter in its shade (the transmitter being in doubt); in it there are golden butterflies and its fruit looks like earthenware jars." *Quran; 53:14 Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying th is is a gharib tradition
وَعَن أَسمَاء بنت أبي بكر قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَذُكِرَ لَهُ سِدْرَةُ الْمُنْتَهَى قَالَ: «يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فِي ظِلِّ الْفَنَنِ مِنْهَا مِائَةَ سَنَةٍ أَوْ يَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا مِائَةُ رَاكِبٍ - شَكَّ الرَّاوِي - فِيهَا فَرَاشُ الذَّهَبِ كَأَنَّ ثَمَرَهَا الْقِلَالُ» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5640
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 112
’Umar (RAA) narrated, ‘The wealth of Banu an-Nadir (one of the Jewish tribes) was part of what Allah bestowed on His Messenger , and which the Muslims had not ridden on horses or camels to get (i.e. they did not have to fight); so they belonged specially to the Prophet who would give his family their sustenance for a year, then applied what remained for horses and weapons and equipment in the Path of Allah, Who is Great and Glorious.” Agreed upon.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: { كَانَتْ أَمْوَالُ بَنِي اَلنَّضِيرِ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اَللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ, مِمَّا لَمْ يُوجِفْ عَلَيْهِ اَلْمُسْلِمُونَ بِخَيْلٍ وَلَا رِكَابٍ, فَكَانَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-خَاصَّةً, فَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ نَفَقَةَ سَنَةٍ, وَمَا بَقِيَ يَجْعَلُهُ فِي اَلْكُرَاعِ وَالسِّلَاحِ, عُدَّةً فِي سَبِيلِ اَللَّهِ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 11, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 1342
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1316
Mishkat al-Masabih 2345
Safwan b. ‘Assal reported God’s messenger as saying, “God most high has placed in the west for repentance a gate with a breadth of seventy years’ journey, and it will not be locked as long the sun does not rise in its direction. That agrees with God’s words, ‘On the day that certain of the signs of your Lord come, a soul which has not believed before will not be benefited by believing in them ’.”* *Qur’an, vi, 158 Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى جَعَلَ بِالْمَغْرِبِ بَابًا عَرْضُهُ مَسِيرَةُ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا لِلتَّوْبَةِ لَا يُغْلَقُ مَا لم تطلع عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ قِبَلِهِ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: (يَوْمَ يَأْتِي بَعْضُ آيَاتِ رَبِّكَ لَا يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قبل) رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2345
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 118
Sahih Muslim 794 a

Mu'awiya b. Qurra reported 'Abdullah b. Mughaffal al-Muzani as saying:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited on his ride Surat al Fath during a journey in the year of the Conquest (of Mecca), and he repeated (the words) in his recitation. Mu'awiya said: If I were not afraid that the people would crowd around me, I would have given a demonstration of (the Prophet's) recitation before you.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ قُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُغَفَّلٍ الْمُزَنِيَّ، يَقُولُ قَرَأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فِي مَسِيرٍ لَهُ سُورَةَ الْفَتْحِ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فَرَجَّعَ فِي قِرَاءَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ لَوْلاَ أَنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَجْتَمِعَ عَلَىَّ النَّاسُ لَحَكَيْتُ لَكُمْ قِرَاءَتَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 794a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 281
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1736
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 6
Rifa'ah bin Rafi' said:
I heard Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq say on the minbar of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) : I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say, and Abu Bakr wept when he remembered the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , then he recovered and said. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say, in this hot weather last year: `Ask Allah for forgiveness, well-being and certainty of faith in the Hereafter and in this world.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، وَأَبُو عَامِرٍ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الْقَيْظِ عَامَ الْأَوَّلِ سَلُوا اللَّهَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ وَالْيَقِينَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَالْأُولَى‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Darussalam (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 6
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 6
Sahih al-Bukhari 4720

Narrated `Abdullah bin Masud:

Allah's Apostle entered Mecca (in the year of the Conquest) and there were three-hundred and sixty idols around the Ka`ba. He then started hitting them with a stick in his hand and say: 'Truth (i.e. Islam) has come and falsehood (disbelief) vanished. Truly falsehood (disbelief) is ever bound to vanish.' (17.81) 'Truth has come and falsehood (Iblis) can not create anything.' (34.49)

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ وَحَوْلَ الْبَيْتِ سِتُّونَ وَثَلاَثُمِائَةِ نُصُبٍ فَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُهَا بِعُودٍ فِي يَدِهِ وَيَقُولُ ‏{‏جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ الْبَاطِلُ إِنَّ الْبَاطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقًا‏}‏ ‏{‏جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَمَا يُبْدِئُ الْبَاطِلُ وَمَا يُعِيدُ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4720
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 242
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 244
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 404
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were in the company of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) when we heard a bang. Thereupon Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said. "Do you know what this (sound) is?" We said, "Allah and His Messenger know better." He (PBUH) said, "That is a stone which was thrown into Hell seventy years before and it has just reached its bottom".

[Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ كنا مع رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا سمع وجبة فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏هل تدرون ما هذا‏؟‏‏"‏ قلنا‏:‏ الله ورسوله أعلم‏.‏ قال‏:‏ هذا حجر رمى به في النار منذ سبعين خريفاً فهو يهوي في النار الآن حتى انتهي إلى قعره، فسمعتم وجبتها‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 404
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 404
Sahih al-Bukhari 916

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

I heard As-Saib bin Yazid, saying, "In the lifetime of Allah's Apostle, and Abu Bakr and `Umar, the Adhan for the Jumua prayer used to be pronounced after the Imam had taken his seat on the pulpit. But when the people increased in number during the caliphate of `Uthman, he introduced a third Adhan (on Friday for the Jumua prayer) and it was pronounced at Az-Zaura' and that new state of affairs remained so in the succeeding years.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ السَّائِبَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ الأَذَانَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ كَانَ أَوَّلُهُ حِينَ يَجْلِسُ الإِمَامُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ عُثْمَانَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَثُرُوا، أَمَرَ عُثْمَانُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ بِالأَذَانِ الثَّالِثِ، فَأُذِّنَ بِهِ عَلَى الزَّوْرَاءِ، فَثَبَتَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 916
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 39
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2003

Narrated Humaid bin `Abdur Rahman:

That he heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan on the day of 'Ashura' during the year he performed the Hajj, saying on the pulpit, "O the people of Medina! Where are your Religious Scholars? I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'This is the day of 'Ashura'. Allah has not enjoined its fasting on you but I am fasting it. You have the choice either to fast or not to fast (on this day).' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ عَامَ حَجَّ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ يَا أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، أَيْنَ عُلَمَاؤُكُمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ هَذَا يَوْمُ عَاشُورَاءَ، وَلَمْ يُكْتَبْ عَلَيْكُمْ صِيَامُهُ، وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ، فَمَنْ شَاءَ فَلْيَصُمْ وَمَنْ شَاءَ فَلْيُفْطِرْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2003
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 221
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2769
It was narrated that Salim said:
"Ibn 'Umar used to denounce stipulating conditions in Hajj, and said: 'Is not the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah sufficient for you? If one of you is prevented from performing (finishing) Hajj let him circumambulate the House and (perform Sai) between As-Safa and al-Marwah, then exit Ihram completely until he performs Hajj the following year. And let him offer a Hadi or fast if he con not find a Hadi.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يُنْكِرُ الاِشْتِرَاطَ فِي الْحَجِّ وَيَقُولُ أَلَيْسَ حَسْبُكُمْ سُنَّةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنْ حُبِسَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَنِ الْحَجِّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى يَحُجَّ عَامًا قَابِلاً وَيُهْدِي وَيَصُومُ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْيًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2769
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2770
Sahih Muslim 1406 f

'Abd al-Malik b. Rabi' b. Sabraal-Juhanni reported on the authority of his father who narrated it on the authority of his father (i e. 'Abd al-Malik's grandfather, Sabura al-Juhanniy Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted us to contract temporary marriage in the Year of Victory, as we entered Mecca, and we did come out of it but he forbade us to do it.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمُتْعَةِ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ حِينَ دَخَلْنَا مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ لَمْ نَخْرُجْ مِنْهَا حَتَّى نَهَانَا عَنْهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1406f
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3257
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 871
Zaid bin Uthai said:
XI asked Ali: "What is it that you were sent with?" He said: "With four things: None will be admitted into Paradise except for the soul that is a Muslim. None is to perform Tawaf around the House while naked. The Muslims and the idolaters will not be gathering (in Makkah) together after this year. And for whomever there is a covenant between him and the Prophet, then his covenant is (valid) until its term, and for that in which there was no term, then it shall be four months."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أُثَيْعٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَلِيًّا بِأَىِّ شَيْءٍ بُعِثْتَ قَالَ بِأَرْبَعٍ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ وَلاَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ وَلاَ يَجْتَمِعُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ بَعْدَ عَامِهِمْ هَذَا وَمَنْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَهْدٌ فَعَهْدُهُ إِلَى مُدَّتِهِ وَمَنْ لاَ مُدَّةَ لَهُ فَأَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 871
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 871
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2575
Al-Hasan said:
"While he was on the pulpit – the pulpit of Al-Basrah – `Utbah bin Ghazwain narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: “Indeed a giant rock can be thrown from the brink of Hell and it will continue to fall into it for seventy years without reaching the bottom of it.”.He said: “`Umar used to say:'Increase in your remembrance of the Fire, for its heat is extreme, its bottom is distant, and its whips are of Iron.'” (Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ قَالَ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ عَلَى مِنْبَرِنَا هَذَا مِنْبَرِ الْبَصْرَةِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الصَّخْرَةَ الْعَظِيمَةَ لَتُلْقَى مِنْ شَفِيرِ جَهَنَّمَ فَتَهْوِي فِيهَا سَبْعِينَ عَامًا وَمَا تُفْضِي إِلَى قَرَارِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ أَكْثِرُوا ذِكْرَ النَّارِ فَإِنَّ حَرَّهَا شَدِيدٌ وَإِنَّ قَعْرَهَا بَعِيدٌ وَإِنَّ مَقَامِعَهَا حَدِيدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى لاَ نَعْرِفُ لِلْحَسَنِ سَمَاعًا مِنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ وَإِنَّمَا قَدِمَ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ الْبَصْرَةَ فِي زَمَنِ عُمَرَ وَوُلِدَ الْحَسَنُ لِسَنَتَيْنِ بَقِيَتَا مِنْ خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2575
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2575
Sahih Muslim 2309 a

Anas b. Malik reported:

I served the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for ten years, and, by Allah, he never said to me any harsh word, and he never said to me about a thing as to why I had done that and as to why I had not done that. Abu Rabi' has made this addition (in this narration):" The work which a servant should do." There is no mention of his words" By Allah".
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَأَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ خَدَمْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَ سِنِينَ وَاللَّهِ مَا قَالَ لِي أُفًّا ‏.‏ قَطُّ وَلاَ قَالَ لِي لِشَىْءٍ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ كَذَا وَهَلاَّ فَعَلْتَ كَذَا زَادَ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ لَيْسَ مِمَّا يَصْنَعُهُ الْخَادِمُ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ قَوْلَهُ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2309a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5720
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2673 b

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Umar through other chains of transmitters, but in the hadith transmitted by Umar b. 'Ali there is an addition of these words:

, I met 'Abdullah b. 'Amr at the end of the year and I asked him about it, and he narrated to us the hadith as he had narrated before that he had heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying.... (The rest of the hadith is the same).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ وَعَبْدَةُ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ وَزَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو عَلَى رَأْسِ الْحَوْلِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْنَا الْحَدِيثَ كَمَا حَدَّثَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2673b
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 34, Hadith 6463
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2981

Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu`man:

That he went out in the company o; the Prophet during the year of Khaibar (campaign till they reached a place called As-Sahba', the lower part of Khaibar. They offered the `Asr prayer (there) and the Prophet asked for the food. Nothing but Sawiq was brought to the Prophet. So, they chewed it and ate it and drank water. After that the Prophet got up, washed his mouth, and they too washed their mouths and then offered the prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي بُشَيْرُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ سُوَيْدَ بْنَ النُّعْمَانِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، خَرَجَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ خَيْبَرَ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِالصَّهْبَاءِ ـ وَهْىَ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ وَهْىَ أَدْنَى خَيْبَرَ ـ فَصَلَّوُا الْعَصْرَ، فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالأَطْعِمَةِ، فَلَمْ يُؤْتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ بِسَوِيقٍ، فَلُكْنَا فَأَكَلْنَا وَشَرِبْنَا، ثُمَّ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَضْمَضَ وَمَضْمَضْنَا، وَصَلَّيْنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2981
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 224
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 339

Amongst the traditions narrated from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the authority of Abu Huraira, the one is that Banu Isra'il used to take a bath naked, and they looked at the private parts of one another. Moses (peace be upon him), however, took a bath alone (in privacy) ; and they said (tauntingly):

By Allah, nothing prohibits Moses to take a bath along with us, but sacrotal hernia. He (Moses) once went for a bath and placed his clothes on a stone and the stone moved on with his clothes. Moses ran after it saying: 0 stone, my clothes,0 stone, my clothes, and Banu Isra'il had the chance to see the private parts of Moses, and said: By Allah, Moses does not suffer from any ailment. The stone then stopped, till Moses had been seen by them, and he then took hold of his clothes and struck the stone. Abu Huraira said: By Allah, there are the marks of six or seven strokes made by Moses on the stone.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كَانَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ يَغْتَسِلُونَ عُرَاةً يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى سَوْأَةِ بَعْضٍ وَكَانَ مُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - يَغْتَسِلُ وَحْدَهُ فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَمْنَعُ مُوسَى أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ مَعَنَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ آدَرُ - قَالَ - فَذَهَبَ مَرَّةً يَغْتَسِلُ فَوَضَعَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ فَفَرَّ الْحَجَرُ بِثَوْبِهِ - قَالَ - فَجَمَحَ مُوسَى بِإِثْرِهِ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ‏.‏ حَتَّى نَظَرَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ إِلَى سَوْأَةِ مُوسَى قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا بِمُوسَى مِنْ بَأْسٍ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ الْحَجَرُ حَتَّى نُظِرَ إِلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ فَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ بِالْحَجَرِ نَدَبٌ سِتَّةٌ أَوْ سَبْعَةٌ ضَرْبُ مُوسَى بِالْحَجَرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 339
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 669
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2729

Narrated Umm Ziyad:

Hashraj ibn Ziyad reported on the authority of his grandmother that she went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) for the battle of Khaybar. They were six in number including herself.

(She said): When the Messenger of Allah (saws) was informed about it, he sent for us. We came to him, and found him angry.

He said: With whom did you come out, and by whose permission did you come out?

We said: Messenger of Allah, we have come out to spin the hair, by which we provide aid in the cause of Allah. We have medicine for the wounded, we hand arrows (to the fighters), and supply drink made of wheat or barley.

He said: Stand up. When Allah bestowed victory of Khaybar on him, he allotted shares to us from spoils that he allotted to the men. He (Hashraj ibn Ziyad) said: I said to her: Grandmother, what was that? She replied: Dates.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَغَيْرُهُ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَافِعُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حَشْرَجُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهَا خَرَجَتْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ سَادِسَ سِتِّ نِسْوَةٍ فَبَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْنَا فَجِئْنَا فَرَأَيْنَا فِيهِ الْغَضَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَعَ مَنْ خَرَجْتُنَّ وَبِإِذْنِ مَنْ خَرَجْتُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ خَرَجْنَا نَغْزِلُ الشَّعَرَ وَنُعِينُ بِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَمَعَنَا دَوَاءُ الْجَرْحَى وَنُنَاوِلُ السِّهَامَ وَنَسْقِي السَّوِيقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْنَ ‏"‏ حَتَّى إِذَا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ خَيْبَرَ أَسْهَمَ لَنَا كَمَا أَسْهَمَ لِلرِّجَالِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا يَا جَدَّةُ وَمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ تَمْرًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2729
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 253
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2723
Sahih al-Bukhari 7017

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "When the Day of Resurrection approaches, the dreams of a believer will hardly fail to come true, and a dream of a believer is one of forty-six parts of prophetism, and whatever belongs to prothetism can never be false." Muhammad bin Seereen said, "But I say this." He said, "It used to be said, 'There are three types of dreams: The reflection of one's thoughts and experiences one has during wakefulness, what is suggested by Satan to frighten the dreamer, or glad tidings from Allah. So, if someone has a dream which he dislikes, he should not tell it to others, but get up and offer a prayer." He added, "He (Abu Huraira) hated to see a Ghul (i.e., iron collar around his neck in a dream) and people liked to see fetters (on their feet in a dream). The fetters on the feet symbolizes one's constant and firm adherence to religion." And Abu `Abdullah said, "Ghuls (iron collars) are used only for necks."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَبَّاحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ عَوْفًا، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ الزَّمَانُ لَمْ تَكَدْ تَكْذِبُ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ، وَرُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ‏.‏ ‏"‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ هَذِهِ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُقَالُ الرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ حَدِيثُ النَّفْسِ، وَتَخْوِيفُ الشَّيْطَانِ، وَبُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ، فَمَنْ رَأَى شَيْئًا يَكْرَهُهُ فَلاَ يَقُصُّهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ، وَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُكْرَهُ الْغُلُّ فِي النَّوْمِ، وَكَانَ يُعْجِبُهُمُ الْقَيْدُ، وَيُقَالُ الْقَيْدُ ثَبَاتٌ فِي الدِّينِ‏.‏ وَرَوَى قَتَادَةُ وَيُونُسُ وَهِشَامٌ وَأَبُو هِلاَلٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَدْرَجَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ كُلَّهُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ، وَحَدِيثُ عَوْفٍ أَبْيَنُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يُونُسُ لاَ أَحْسِبُهُ إِلاَّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْقَيْدِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لاَ تَكُونُ الأَغْلاَلُ إِلاَّ فِي الأَعْنَاقِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7017
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 144
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 18

Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:

who took part in the battle of Badr and was a Naqib (a person heading a group of six persons), on the night of Al-'Aqaba pledge: Allah's Apostle said while a group of his companions were around him, "Swear allegiance to me for:

1. Not to join anything in worship along with Allah.

2. Not to steal.

3. Not to commit illegal sexual intercourse.

4. Not to kill your children.

5. Not to accuse an innocent person (to spread such an accusation among people).

6. Not to be disobedient (when ordered) to do good deed."

The Prophet added: "Whoever among you fulfills his pledge will be rewarded by Allah. And whoever indulges in any one of them (except the ascription of partners to Allah) and gets the punishment in this world, that punishment will be an expiation for that sin. And if one indulges in any of them, and Allah conceals his sin, it is up to Him to forgive or punish him (in the Hereafter)." 'Ubada bin As-Samit added: "So we swore allegiance for these." (points to Allah's Apostle)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ، عَائِذُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا، وَهُوَ أَحَدُ النُّقَبَاءِ لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَحَوْلَهُ عِصَابَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ بَايِعُونِي عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا، وَلاَ تَزْنُوا، وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ، وَلاَ تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ، وَلاَ تَعْصُوا فِي مَعْرُوفٍ، فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةٌ لَهُ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ، فَهُوَ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَفَا عَنْهُ، وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَاقَبَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَايَعْنَاهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 18
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 18
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3636
Jabir bin 'Abdullah narrated that his father was martyred on the Day of Uhud, and he left behind six daughters, and some outstanding debts. When the time to pick the dates came, I went to the Messenger of Allah and said:
"You know that my father was martyred on the Day of Uhud and he left behind a great deal of debt. I would like the creditors to see you." He said: "Go and pile up the dates in separate heaps." I did that, then I called him. When they saw him, it was as if they started to put pressure on me at that time. When he saw what they were doing, he went around the biggest heap three times, then he sat on it then said: "Call your companions (the creditors)." Then he kept on weighing them out for them, until Allah cleared all my father's debts. I am pleased that Allah cleared my father's debts without even a single date being missed.
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، اسْتُشْهِدَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَتَرَكَ سِتَّ بَنَاتٍ وَتَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ جُدَادُ النَّخْلِ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ وَالِدِي اسْتُشْهِدَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَتَرَكَ دَيْنًا كَثِيرًا وَإِنِيِّ أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرَاكَ الْغُرَمَاءُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَبَيْدِرْ كُلَّ تَمْرٍ عَلَى نَاحِيَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ دَعَوْتُهُ فَلَمَّا نَظَرُوا إِلَيْهِ كَأَنَّمَا أُغْرُوا بِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَا يَصْنَعُونَ أَطَافَ حَوْلَ أَعْظَمِهَا بَيْدَرًا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُ أَصْحَابَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يَكِيلُ لَهُمْ حَتَّى أَدَّى اللَّهُ أَمَانَةَ وَالِدِي وَأَنَا رَاضٍ أَنْ يُؤَدِّيَ اللَّهُ أَمَانَةَ وَالِدِي لَمْ تَنْقُصْ تَمْرَةً وَاحِدَةً‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3636
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3666
Mishkat al-Masabih 5848
`A'isha told that she asked God's messenger whether he had experienced a day more severe than that of Uhud, and that he replied, "I have experienced things from your people, but the most severe thing I experienced from them was on the day of the `Aqaba when I offered myself to Ibn `Abd Yalil b. Kulal and he did not agree to what I wanted.1 I then went off full of care not noticing where I was going, and did not come to my senses till I was at Qarn ath-Tha'alib[2]. Raising my head, I saw a cloud which overshadowed me, and when I looked, I saw Gabriel in it. He called to me, told me God had heard the words of my people and their rejection of me, and said He had sent me the angel of the mountains for me to order him to do to them what I wanted. The angel of the mountains then called to me, saying, after giving me a salutation, `God has heard the words of your people, Muhammad, and I am the angel of the mountains whom your Lord has sent to you to order me if you wish to cover them with al-Akhshaban[3].'" God's messenger replied, "No, I hope God may bring forth from their loins people who will worship God alone, associating nothing with Him." Ibn 'Abd Yalil belonged to at-Ta'if. His father was one of the leading men, but he was 'Abd Ya`lil b. 'Amr b. `Umair (see Isti'ab, p. 410). Yaqut, Mu'jam, 4:72, sats it is a day and a night's journey from Mecca when one comes from Najd. Two hills near Mecca. Cf. Yaqut, Mu'jam, 1:163. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عَائِشَة أَنَّهَا قَالَت: هَلْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ يَوْمٌ كَانَ أَشَدَّ مِنْ يَوْمِ أُحُدٍ؟ فَقَالَ: " لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنْ قَوْمِكِ فَكَانَ أَشَدَّ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْعَقَبَةِ إِذْ عرضتُ نَفسِي على ابْن عبد يَا لِيل بْنِ كُلَالٍ فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي إِلَى مَا أَرَدْتُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ - وَأَنا مهموم - على وَجْهي فَلم أفق إِلَّا فِي قرن الثَّعَالِبِ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا أَنَا بِسَحَابَةٍ قَدْ أَظَلَّتْنِي فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا جِبْرِيلُ فَنَادَانِي فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ وَمَا رَدُّوا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيْكَ مَلَكَ الْجِبَالِ لِتَأْمُرَهُ بِمَا شِئْتَ فِيهِمْ ". قَالَ: " فَنَادَانِي مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ وَأَنَا مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ وَقَدْ بَعَثَنِي رَبُّكَ إِلَيْكَ لِتَأْمُرَنِي بِأَمْرك إِن شِئْت أطبق عَلَيْهِم الأخشبين " فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَلْ أَرْجُو أَنْ يُخْرِجَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْلَابِهِمْ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ وَلَا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئا» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5848
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 106

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Yahya ibn Said, from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim ibn al-Harith at-Taymi, that Rabia ibn Abdullah ibn al-Hudayr once saw a man in a state of ihram in Iraq. So he asked people about him and they said, "He has given directions for his sacrificial animal to be garlanded, and it is for that reason that he has put on ihram ."

Rabia said, "I then met Abdullah ibn az- Zubayr and so I mentioned this to him and he said, 'By the Lord of the Kaba, an innovation.' "

Malik was asked about some one who set out with his own sacrificial animal and marked it and garlanded it at Dhu'l-Hulayfa, but did not go into ihram until he had reached al- Juhfa,and hesaid, "I do not like that, and whoever does so has not acted properly. He should only garland his sacrificial animal, or mark it, when he goes into ihram, unless it is someone who does not intend to do hajj, in which case he sends it off and stays with his family."

Malik was asked if somone who was not in ihram could set out with a sacrificial animal, and he said, "Yes. There is no harm in that."

He was also asked to comment on the different views people had about what became haram for some one who garlanded a sacrificial animal but did not intend to do either hajj or umra, and he said, "What we go by as far as this is concerned is what A'isha, umm al-muminin said, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent his sacrificial animal off and did not go there himself, and there was nothing that Allah had made halal for him that was haram for him until the animal had been sacrificed.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهُدَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَجُلاً مُتَجَرِّدًا بِالْعِرَاقِ فَسَأَلَ النَّاسَ عَنْهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ أَمَرَ بِهَدْيِهِ أَنْ يُقَلَّدَ فَلِذَلِكَ تَجَرَّدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَبِيعَةُ فَلَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ بِدْعَةٌ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَمَّنْ خَرَجَ بِهَدْىٍ لِنَفْسِهِ فَأَشْعَرَهُ وَقَلَّدَهُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلَمْ يُحْرِمْ هُوَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْجُحْفَةَ قَالَ لاَ أُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يُصِبْ مَنْ فَعَلَهُ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يُقَلِّدَ الْهَدْىَ وَلاَ يُشْعِرَهُ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ الإِهْلاَلِ إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ لاَ يُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ فَيَبْعَثُ بِهِ وَيُقِيمُ فِي أَهْلِهِ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ هَلْ يَخْرُجُ بِالْهَدْىِ غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ أَيْضًا عَمَّا اخْتَلَفَ فِيهِ النَّاسُ مِنَ الإِحْرَامِ لِتَقْلِيدِ الْهَدْىِ مِمَّنْ لاَ يُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ وَلاَ الْعُمْرَةَ فَقَالَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا الَّذِي نَأْخُذُ بِهِ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ بِهَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَلَمْ يَحْرُمْ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ مِمَّا أَحَلَّهُ اللَّهُ لَهُ حَتَّى نُحِرَ هَدْيُهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 54
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 759
Sunan Abi Dawud 4321
Al-nawwas b. Sim’an al-Kilabi said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned the Dajjal (Antichrist) saying: If he comes forth while I am among you I shall be the one who will dispute with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth when I am not among you, a man must dispute on his own behalf, and Allah will take my place in looking after every Muslim. Those of you who live up to his time should recite over him the opening verses of Surat al – Kahf, for they are your protection from his trial. We asked: How long will he remain on the earth ? He replied : Forty days, one like a year, one like a month, one like a week, and rest of his days like yours. We asked : Messenger of Allah, will one day’s prayer suffice us in this day which will be like a year ? He replied : No, you must make an estimate of its extent. Then Jesus son of Marry will descend at the white minaret to the east of Damascus. He will then catch him up at the date of Ludd and kill him.
حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ جَابِرٍ الطَّائِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ الْكِلاَبِيِّ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ فَإِنَّهَا جِوَارُكُمْ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا وَمَا لُبْثُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ أَتَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلاَةُ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ اقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدْرَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْزِلُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ عِنْدَ الْمَنَارَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ شَرْقِيَّ دِمَشْقَ فَيُدْرِكُهُ عِنْدَ بَابِ لُدٍّ فَيَقْتُلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4321
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4307
Sunan Ibn Majah 2549
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah, Zaid bin Khalid and Shibl said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and a man came to him and said: 'I adjure you by Allah (SWT) to judge between us according to the Book of Allah (SWT).' His opponent, who was more knowledgeable than him, said: 'Judge between us according to the Book of Allah (SWT), but let me speak first.' He said: 'Speak.' He said: 'My son was a servant of this man, and he committed adultery with his wife, and I ransomed him for one hundred sheep and a servant. I asked some men of knowledge and I was told that my son should be given one hundred lashes and exiled for a year, and that the wife of this man should be stoned.” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I will judge between you according to the Book of Allah (SWT). The one hundred sheep and the servant are to be returned to you and your son is to be given one hundred lashes and exiled for a year. Go tomorrow, O Unais, to the wife of this man and if she admits I then stone her.'”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، وَشِبْلٍ، قَالُوا كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ خَصْمُهُ وَكَانَ أَفْقَهَ مِنْهُ اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَائْذَنْ لِي حَتَّى أَقُولَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا وَإِنَّهُ زَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَخَادِمٍ فَسَأَلْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فَأُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدَ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبَ عَامٍ وَأَنَّ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا الرَّجْمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ الْمِائَةُ الشَّاةُ وَالْخَادِمُ رَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَاغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَرَجَمَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2549
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2549
Sahih al-Bukhari 6957, 6958

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "On the Day of Resurrection the Kanz (Treasure or wealth of which, Zakat has not been paid) of anyone of you will appear in the shape of a huge bald headed poisonous male snake and its owner will run away from it, but it will follow him and say, 'I am your Kanz.'" The Prophet added, "By Allah, that snake will keep on following him until he stretches out his hand and let the snake swallow it." Allah's Apostle added, "If the owner of camels does not pay their Zakat, then, on the Day of Resurrection those camels will come to him and will strike his face with their hooves." Some people said: Concerning a man who has camels, and is afraid that Zakat will be due so he sells those camels for similar camels or for sheep or cows or money one day before Zakat becomes due in order to avoid payment of their Zakat cunningly! "He has not to pay anything." The same scholar said, "If one pays Zakat of his camels one day or one year prior to the end of the year (by the end of which Zakat becomes due), his Zakat will be valid."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَكُونُ كَنْزُ أَحَدِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ، يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ صَاحِبُهُ فَيَطْلُبُهُ وَيَقُولُ أَنَا كَنْزُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَنْ يَزَالَ يَطْلُبُهُ حَتَّى يَبْسُطَ يَدَهُ فَيُلْقِمَهَا فَاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا مَا رَبُّ النَّعَمِ لَمْ يُعْطِ حَقَّهَا، تُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، تَخْبِطُ وَجْهَهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ فِي رَجُلٍ لَهُ إِبِلٌ، فَخَافَ أَنْ تَجِبَ عَلَيْهِ الصَّدَقَةُ، فَبَاعَهَا بِإِبِلٍ مِثْلِهَا، أَوْ بِغَنَمٍ، أَوْ بِبَقَرٍ، أَوْ بِدَرَاهِمَ، فِرَارًا مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ بِيَوْمٍ، احْتِيَالاً فَلاَ بَأْسَ عَلَيْهِ، وَهْوَ يَقُولُ إِنْ زَكَّى إِبِلَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحُولَ الْحَوْلُ بِيَوْمٍ أَوْ بِسَنَةٍ، جَازَتْ عَنْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6957, 6958
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 89
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7193, 7194

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A bedouin came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Judge between us according to Allah's Book (Laws)." His opponent stood up and said, "He has said the truth, so judge between us according to Allah's Laws." The bedouin said, "My son was a laborer for this man and committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people said to me, 'Your son is to be stoned to death,' so I ransomed my son for one hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious learned men and they said to me, 'Your son has to receive one hundred lashes plus one year of exile.' " The Prophet said, "I shall judge between you according to Allah's Book (Laws)! As for the slave girl and the sheep, it shall be returned to you, and your son shall receive one-hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. O you, Unais!" The Prophet addressed some man, "Go in the morning to the wife of this man and stone her to death." So Unais went to her the next morning and stoned her to death.

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالاَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَقَامَ خَصْمُهُ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ، فَقَالُوا لِي عَلَى ابْنِكَ الرَّجْمُ‏.‏ فَفَدَيْتُ ابْنِي مِنْهُ بِمِائَةٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ وَوَلِيدَةٍ، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَقَالُوا إِنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، أَمَّا الْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ فَرَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ، وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا أُنَيْسُ ـ لِرَجُلٍ ـ فَاغْدُ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا أُنَيْسٌ فَرَجَمَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7193, 7194
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 303
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4141

Narrated `Aisha:

Whenever Allah's Apostle intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his wives, and Allah's Apostle used to take with him the one on whom lot fell. He drew lots amongst us during one of the Ghazwat which he fought. The lot fell on me and so I proceeded with Allah's Apostle after Allah's order of veiling (the women) had been revealed. I was carried (on the back of a camel) in my howdah and carried down while still in it (when we came to a halt). So we went on till Allah's Apostle had finished from that Ghazwa of his and returned. When we approached the city of Medina he announced at night that it was time for departure. So when they announced the news of departure, I got up and went away from the army camps, and after finishing from the call of nature, I came back to my riding animal. I touched my chest to find that my necklace which was made of Zifar beads (i.e. Yemenite beads partly black and partly white) was missing. So I returned to look for my necklace and my search for it detained me. (In the meanwhile) the people who used to carry me on my camel, came and took my howdah and put it on the back of my camel on which I used to ride, as they considered that I was in it. In those days women were light in weight for they did not get fat, and flesh did not cover their bodies in abundance as they used to eat only a little food. Those people therefore, disregarded the lightness of the howdah while lifting and carrying it; and at that time I was still a young girl. They made the camel rise and all of them left (along with it). I found my necklace after the army had gone. Then I came to their camping place to find no call maker of them, nor one who would respond to the call. So I intended to go to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back to me (in my search). While I was sitting in my resting place, I was overwhelmed by sleep and slept. Safwan bin Al-Muattal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army. When he reached my place in the morning, he saw the figure of a sleeping person and he recognized me on seeing me as he had seen me before the order of compulsory veiling (was prescribed). So I woke up when he recited Istirja' (i.e. "Inna li l-lahi wa inna llaihi raji'un") as soon as he recognized me. I veiled my face with my head cover at once, and by Allah, we did not speak a single word, and I did not hear him saying any word besides his Istirja'. He dismounted from his camel and made it kneel down, putting his leg on its front legs and then I got up and rode on it. Then he set out leading the camel that was carrying me till we overtook the army in the extreme heat of midday while they were at a halt (taking a rest). (Because of the event) some people brought destruction upon themselves and the one who spread the Ifk (i.e. slander) more, was `Abdullah bin Ubai Ibn Salul." (Urwa said, "The people propagated the slander and talked about it in his (i.e. `Abdullah's) presence and he confirmed it and listened to it and asked about it to let it prevail." `Urwa also added, "None was mentioned as members of the slanderous group besides (`Abdullah) except Hassan bin Thabit and Mistah bin Uthatha and Hamna bint Jahsh along with others about whom I have no knowledge, but they were a group as Allah said. It is said that the one who carried most of the slander was `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul." `Urwa added, "`Aisha disliked to have Hassan abused in her presence and she used to say, 'It was he who said: My father and his (i.e. my father's) father and my honor are all for the protection of Muhammad's honor from you."). `Aisha added, "After we returned to Medina, I became ill for a month. The people were propagating the forged statements of the slanderers while I was unaware of anything of all that, but I felt that in my present ailment, I was not receiving the same kindness from Allah's Apostle as I used to receive when I got sick. (But now) Allah's Apostle would only come, greet me and say,' How is that (lady)?' and leave. That roused my doubts, but I did not discover the evil (i.e. slander) till I went out after my convalescence, I went out with Um Mistah to Al-Manasi' where we used to answer the call of nature and we used not to go out (to answer the call of nature) except at night, and that was before we had latrines near our houses. And this habit of our concerning evacuating the bowels, was similar to the habits of the old 'Arabs living in the deserts, for it would be troublesome for us to take latrines near our houses. So I and Um Mistah who was the daughter of Abu Ruhm bin Al-Muttalib bin `Abd Manaf, whose mother was the daughter of Sakhr bin 'Amir and the aunt of Abu Bakr As-Siddiq and whose son was Mistah bin Uthatha bin `Abbas bin Al-Muttalib, went out. I and Um Mistah returned to my house after we finished answering the call of nature. Um Mistah stumbled by getting her foot entangled in her covering sheet and on that she said, 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said, 'What a hard word you have said. Do you abuse a man who took part in the battle of Badr?' On that she said, 'O you Hantah! Didn't you hear what he (i.e. Mistah) said? 'I said, 'What did he say?' Then she told me the slander of the people of Ifk. So my ailment was aggravated, and when I reached my home, Allah's Apostle came to me, and after greeting me, said, 'How is that (lady)?' I said, 'Will you allow me to go to my parents?' as I wanted to be sure about the news through them. Allah's Apostle allowed me (and I went to my parents) and asked my mother, 'O mother! What are the people talking about?' She said, 'O my daughter! Don't worry, for scarcely is there a charming woman who is loved by her husband and whose husband has other wives besides herself that they (i.e. women) would find faults with her.' I said, 'Subhan-Allah! (I testify the uniqueness of Allah). Are the people really talking in this way?' I kept on weeping that night till dawn I could neither stop weeping nor sleep then in the morning again, I kept on weeping. When the Divine Inspiration was delayed. Allah's Apostle called `Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid to ask and consult them about divorcing me. Usama bin Zaid said what he knew of my innocence, and the respect he preserved in himself for me. Usama said, '(O Allah's Apostle!) She is your wife and we do not know anything except good about her.' `Ali bin Abi Talib said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Allah does not put you in difficulty and there are plenty of women other than she, yet, ask the maid-servant who will tell you the truth.' On that Allah's Apostle called Barira (i.e. the maid-servant) and said, 'O Barira! Did you ever see anything which aroused your suspicion?' Barira said to him, 'By Him Who has sent you with the Truth. I have never seen anything in her (i.e. Aisha) which I would conceal, except that she is a young girl who sleeps leaving the dough of her family exposed so that the domestic goats come and eat it.' So, on that day, Allah's Apostle got up on the pulpit and complained about `Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Salul) before his companions, saying, 'O you Muslims! Who will relieve me from that man who has hurt me with his evil statement about my family? By Allah, I know nothing except good about my family and they have blamed a man about whom I know nothing except good and he used never to enter my home except with me.' Sa`d bin Mu`adh the brother of Banu `Abd Al-Ashhal got up and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! I will relieve you from him; if he is from the tribe of Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off, and if he is from our brothers, i.e. Al-Khazraj, then order us, and we will fulfill your order.' On that, a man from Al-Khazraj got up. Um Hassan, his cousin, was from his branch tribe, and he was Sa`d bin Ubada, chief of Al-Khazraj. Before this incident, he was a pious man, but his love for his tribe goaded him into saying to Sa`d (bin Mu`adh). 'By Allah, you have told a lie; you shall not and cannot kill him. If he belonged to your people, you would not wish him to be killed.' On that, Usaid bin Hudair who was the cousin of Sa`d (bin Mu`adh) got up and said to Sa`d bin 'Ubada, 'By Allah! You are a liar! We will surely kill him, and you are a hypocrite arguing on the behalf of hypocrites.' On this, the two tribes of Al-Aus and Al Khazraj got so much excited that they were about to fight while Allah's Apostle was standing on the pulpit. Allah's Apostle kept on quietening them till they became silent and so did he. All that day I kept on weeping with my tears never ceasing, and I could never sleep. In the morning my parents were with me and I wept for two nights and a day with my tears never ceasing and I could never sleep till I thought that my liver would burst from weeping. So, while my parents were sitting with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked me to grant her admittance. I allowed her to come in, and when she came in, she sat down and started weeping with me. While we were in this state, Allah's Apostle came, greeted us and sat down. He had never sat with me since that day of the slander. A month had elapsed and no Divine Inspiration came to him about my case. Allah's Apostle then recited Tashah-hud and then said, 'Amma Badu, O `Aisha! I have been informed so-andso about you; if you are innocent, then soon Allah will reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then repent to Allah and ask Him for forgiveness for when a slave confesses his sins and asks Allah for forgiveness, Allah accepts his repentance.' (continued...) (continuing... 1): -5.462:... ... When Allah's Apostle finished his speech, my tears ceased flowing completely that I no longer felt a single drop of tear flowing. I said to my father, 'Reply to Allah's Apostle on my behalf concerning what he has said.' My father said, 'By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah's Apostle .' Then I said to my mother, 'Reply to Allah's Apostle on my behalf concerning what he has said.' She said, 'By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah's Apostle.' In spite of the fact that I was a young girl and had a little knowledge of Qur'an, I said, 'By Allah, no doubt I know that you heard this (slanderous) speech so that it has been planted in your hearts (i.e. minds) and you have taken it as a truth. Now if I tell you that I am innocent, you will not believe me, and if confess to you about it, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you will surely believe me. By Allah, I find no similitude for me and you except that of Joseph's father when he said, '(For me) patience in the most fitting against that which you assert; it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.' Then I turned to the other side and lay on my bed; and Allah knew then that I was innocent and hoped that Allah would reveal my innocence. But, by Allah, I never thought that Allah would reveal about my case, Divine Inspiration, that would be recited (forever) as I considered myself too unworthy to be talked of by Allah with something of my concern, but I hoped that Allah's Apostle might have a dream in which Allah would prove my innocence. But, by Allah, before Allah's Apostle left his seat and before any of the household left, the Divine inspiration came to Allah's Apostle. So there overtook him the same hard condition which used to overtake him, (when he used to be inspired Divinely). The sweat was dropping from his body like pearls though it was a wintry day and that was because of the weighty statement which was being revealed to him. When that state of Allah's Apostle was over, he got up smiling, and the first word he said was, 'O `Aisha! Allah has declared your innocence!' Then my Mother said to me, 'Get up and go to him (i.e. Allah's Apostle). I replied, 'By Allah, I will not go to him, and I praise none but Allah. So Allah revealed the ten Verses:- - "Verily! They who spread the slander Are a gang, among you............." (24.11-20) Allah revealed those Qur'anic Verses to declare my innocence. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to disburse money for Mistah bin Uthatha because of his relationship to him and his poverty, said, 'By Allah, I will never give to Mistah bin Uthatha anything after what he has said about Aisha.' Then Allah revealed:-- "And let not those among you who are good and wealthy swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, those in need, and those who have left their homes for Allah's cause, let them pardon and forgive. Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is oft-Forgiving Most Merciful." (24.22) Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, 'Yes, by Allah, I would like that Allah forgive me.' and went on giving Mistah the money he used to give him before. He also added, 'By Allah, I will never deprive him of it at all.' Aisha further said:." Allah's Apostle also asked Zainab bint Jahsh (i.e. his wife) about my case. He said to Zainab, 'What do you know and what did you see?" She replied, "O Allah's Apostle! I refrain from claiming falsely that I have heard or seen anything. By Allah, I know nothing except good (about `Aisha).' From amongst the wives of the Prophet Zainab was my peer (in beauty and in the love she received from the Prophet) but Allah saved her from that evil because of her piety. Her sister Hamna, started struggling on her behalf and she was destroyed along with those who were destroyed. The man who was blamed said, 'Subhan-Allah! By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I have never uncovered the cover (i.e. veil) of any female.' Later on the man was martyred in Allah's Cause."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا، وَكُلُّهُمْ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنْ حَدِيثِهَا، وَبَعْضُهُمْ كَانَ أَوْعَى لِحَدِيثِهَا مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَأَثْبَتَ لَهُ اقْتِصَاصًا، وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُ عَنْ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمُ الْحَدِيثَ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَبَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِمْ يُصَدِّقُ بَعْضًا، وَإِنْ كَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْعَى لَهُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ، قَالُوا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ سَفَرًا أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ أَزْوَاجِهِ، فَأَيُّهُنَّ خَرَجَ سَهْمُهَا، خَرَجَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُ، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَقْرَعَ بَيْنَنَا فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا فَخَرَجَ فِيهَا سَهْمِي، فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ مَا أُنْزِلَ الْحِجَابُ، فَكُنْتُ أُحْمَلُ فِي هَوْدَجِي وَأُنْزَلُ فِيهِ، فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَزْوَتِهِ تِلْكَ وَقَفَلَ، دَنَوْنَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَافِلِينَ، آذَنَ لَيْلَةً بِالرَّحِيلِ، فَقُمْتُ حِينَ آذَنُوا بِالرَّحِيلِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4141
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 185
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 462
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2545
‘A’isha said:
We went out with God’s messenger in the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage, some of us raising our voices in the i>talbiya for an ‘umra, some for hajj and ‘umra, and others for the hajj, but God’s messenger raised his voice in the talbiya for the hajj. Those who did it for an 'umra took off the ihram, but those who did it for the hajj, or who combined the hajj and the ‘umra did not remove the ihram till the day of sacrifice. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَحَلَّ وَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَحِلُّوا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2545
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 39
Sahih al-Bukhari 4662

Narrated Abu Bakr:

The Prophet said, "Time has come back to its original state which it had when Allah created the Heavens and the Earth; the year is twelve months, four of which are sacred. Three of them are in succession; Dhul-Qa'da, Dhul-Hijja and Al-Muharram, and (the fourth being) Rajab Mudar (named after the tribe of Mudar as they used to respect this month) which stands between Jumad (ath-thani) and Sha'ban."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الزَّمَانَ قَدِ اسْتَدَارَ كَهَيْئَتِهِ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ، السَّنَةُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ شَهْرًا مِنْهَا، أَرْبَعَةٌ حُرُمٌ، ثَلاَثٌ مُتَوَالِيَاتٌ، ذُو الْقَعْدَةِ وَذُو الْحِجَّةِ وَالْمُحَرَّمُ وَرَجَبُ مُضَرَ الَّذِي بَيْنَ جُمَادَى وَشَعْبَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4662
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 184
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 184
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ayyub ibn Abi Tamima as- Sakhtayani that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz, when writing about wealth that one of his governors had collected unjustly, ordered it to be returned to its owner and zakat to be taken from it for the years that had passed. Then shortly afterwards he revised his order with a message that zakat should only be taken from it once, since it was not wealth in hand.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَتَبَ فِي مَالٍ قَبَضَهُ بَعْضُ الْوُلاَةِ ظُلْمًا يَأْمُرُ بِرَدِّهِ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيُؤْخَذُ زَكَاتُهُ لِمَا مَضَى مِنَ السِّنِينَ ثُمَّ عَقَّبَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِكِتَابٍ أَنْ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ زَكَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ ضِمَارًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 18
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 597
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2770
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that:
he used to denounce stipulating conditions in Hajj and said: "Is not the Sunnah of your Prophet sufficient for you? If one of you is prevented (from completing Hajj) by anything, let him come to the House and circumambulate it, and (perform Sai) between As-Safa and Al-Marwah, then let him shave his head or cut his hair, then exit Ihram; and he has to perform Hajj the next year."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُنْكِرُ الاِشْتِرَاطَ فِي الْحَجِّ وَيَقُولُ مَا حَسْبُكُمْ سُنَّةُ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَشْتَرِطْ فَإِنْ حَبَسَ أَحَدَكُمْ حَابِسٌ فَلْيَأْتِ الْبَيْتَ فَلْيَطُفْ بِهِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ لْيَحْلِقْ أَوْ يُقَصِّرْ ثُمَّ لْيُحْلِلْ وَعَلَيْهِ الْحَجُّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2770
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2771
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2263
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"The Messenger of Allah went out to Makkah in the year of the Conquest in Ramadan. He fasted until he reached Kura Al-Ghamim, and the people fast, so he called for a vessel of water after 'Asr and drank it while the people were looking on. Then some of the people broke their fast and some continued to fast. He heard that some people were still fasting and he said: 'Those are the disobedient ones.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى مَكَّةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَصَامَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ كُرَاعَ الْغَمِيمِ فَصَامَ النَّاسُ فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ شَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الصِّيَامُ فَدَعَا بِقَدَحٍ مِنَ الْمَاءِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَشَرِبَ وَالنَّاسُ يَنْظُرُونَ فَأَفْطَرَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ وَصَامَ بَعْضٌ فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ نَاسًا صَامُوا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أُولَئِكَ الْعُصَاةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2263
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 174
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2265
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1265
Narrated Abu Umamah:

"During the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage, I heard the Prophet (saws) saying during the Khutbah: "The borrowed is to be returned, and the guarantor is responsible, and the debt is to be repaid."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Samurah, Safwan bin Umayyah, and Anas.

[He said:] The Hadith of Abu Umamah is a Hasan Gharib Hadith. It has also been reported through other routes besides this, from Abu Umamah, from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏ "‏ الْعَارِيَةُ مُؤَدَّاةٌ وَالزَّعِيمُ غَارِمٌ وَالدَّيْنُ مَقْضِيٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ وَصَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيْضًا مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1265
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1265
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3330
Thuwair narrated:
“I heard Ibn Umar say: ‘The Messenger of Allah said, “Indeed the least of the people of Paradise in rank, is the one who shall look at his gardens, his wives, his servants, and his beds from the distance of a thousand years, and the noblest of them with Allah is the one who shall look at His Face morning and night.” Then the Messenger of Allah recited: Some faces on that day shall be radiant. They shall be looked at their Lord.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي شَبَابَةُ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً لَمَنْ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى جِنَانِهِ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَخَدَمِهِ وَسُرُرِهِ مَسِيرَةَ أَلْفِ سَنَةٍ وَأَكْرَمَهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ مَنْ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ غُدْوَةً وَعَشِيَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏(‏وجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ نَاضِرَةٌ * إِلَى رَبِّهَا نَاظِرَةٌ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ قَدْ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ مِثْلَ هَذَا مَرْفُوعًا ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبْجَرَ عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏
وَرَوَى الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا ذَكَرَ فِيهِ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ غَيْرَ الثَّوْرِيِّ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الأَشْجَعِيُّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏ ثُوَيْرٌ يُكْنَى أَبَا جَهْمٍ وَأَبُو فَاخِتَةَ اسْمُهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ عِلاَقَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3330
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 382
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3330
Sunan Abi Dawud 81

Narrated Humayd al-Himyari:

Humayd al-Himyari reported: I met a person (among the Companion of Prophet) who remained in the company of the Prophet (saws)for four years as AbuHurayrah remained in his company. He reported: The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade that the female should wash with the water left over by the male, and that the male should wash with the left-over of the female.

The version of Musaddad adds: "That they both take the handful of water together."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ رَجُلاً صَحِبَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْبَعَ سِنِينَ كَمَا صَحِبَهُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ الْمَرْأَةُ بِفَضْلِ الرَّجُلِ أَوْ يَغْتَسِلَ الرَّجُلُ بِفَضْلِ الْمَرْأَةِ - زَادَ مُسَدَّدٌ - وَلْيَغْتَرِفَا جَمِيعًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 81
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 81
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 81
Sahih Muslim 1722 g, h

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about picking up of stray things, whereupon he said:

Make announcement of that for one year, but if it is not recognised (by the owner), then recognise its big and strap, then eat it; and if its owner comes, then give that to him. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Al-Dahhak b. Uthman with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً فَإِنْ لَمْ تُعْتَرَفْ فَاعْرِفْ عِفَاصَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا ثُمَّ كُلْهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا فَأَدِّهَا إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ فَإِنِ اعْتُرِفَتْ فَأَدِّهَا وَإِلاَّ فَاعْرِفْ عِفَاصَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا وَعَدَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1722g, h
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4278
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3846
It was narrated from 'Aishah that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) taught her this supplication: "Allahumma inni as'aluka minal-khayri kullihi, 'ajilihi wa ajilihi, ma 'alimtu minhu wa ma la a'lam. Wa a'udhu bika minash-sharri kullihi, 'ajilihi wa ajilihi, ma 'alimtu minhu wa ma la a'lam. Allahumma inni as'aluka min khayri ma sa'alaka 'abduka wa nabiyyuka, wa a'udhu bika min sharri ma 'adha bihi 'abduka wa nabiyyuka. Allahumma inni as'alukal-jannatah wa ma qarrab ilayha min qawlin aw 'amalin, wa a'udhu bika minan-nari wa ma qarraba ilayha min qawlin aw 'amalin, wa as'aluka an taj'al kulla qada'in qadaytahuli khayran (O Allah, I ask You for all that is good, in this world and in the Hereafter, what I know and what I do not know. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from all evil, in this world and in the Hereafter, what I know and what I do not know. O Allah, I ask You for the good that Your slave and Prophet has asked You for, and I seek refuge with You from the evil from which Your slave and Prophet sought refuge. O Allah, I ask You for Paradise and for that which brings one closer to it, in word and deed, and I seek refuge in You from Hell and from that which brings one closer to it, in word and deed. And I ask You to make every decree that You decree concerning me good)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي جَبْرُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَّمَهَا هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ كُلِّهِ عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمْ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ كُلِّهِ عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمْ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ مَا سَأَلَكَ عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا عَاذَ بِهِ عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ وَأَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ كُلَّ قَضَاءٍ قَضَيْتَهُ لِي خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3846
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3846
Sunan Ibn Majah 1234
It was narrated that Salim bin ‘Ubaid said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) fainted when he was sick, then he woke up and said: ‘Has the time for prayer come?’ They said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Tell Bilal to call the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ Then he fainted, then he woke up and said: ‘Has the time for prayer come?’ They said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Tell Bilal to call the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ Then he fainted, then he woke up and said: ‘Has the time for prayer come?’ They said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Tell Bilal to call the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ ‘Aishah said: ‘My father is a tender-hearted man, and if he stands in that place he will weep and will not be able to do it. If you told someone else to do it (that would be better).’ Then he fainted, then woke up and said: ‘Tell Bilal to call the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. You are (like) the female companions of Yusuf.’ So Bilal was told to call the Adhan and he did so, and Abu Bakr was told to lead the people in prayer, and he did so. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) felt a little better, and he said: ‘Find me someone I can lean on.’ Barirah and another man came, and he leaned on them. When Abu Bakr saw him, he started to step back, but (the Prophet (saw)) gestured him to stay where he was. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) came and sat beside Abu Bakr, until Abu Bakr finished praying. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) passed away.”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ بْنُ نُبَيْطٍ أَنْبَأَنَا عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ عَنْ نُبَيْطِ بْنِ شَرِيطٍ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ أُغْمِيَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَرَضِهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا بِلاَلاً فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ - أَوْ لِلنَّاسِ - ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَفَاقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا بِلاَلاً فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَفَاقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا بِلاَلاً فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ أَبِي رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ فَإِذَا قَامَ ذَلِكَ الْمُقَامَ يَبْكِي لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَفَاقَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا بِلاَلاً فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ فَإِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ أَوْ صَوَاحِبَاتُ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأُمِرَ بِلاَلٌ فَأَذَّنَ وَأُمِرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَجَدَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1234
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 432
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1234
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1721
It was narrated from Zurarah bin Awfa:
"When Sa'd bin Hisham bin Amir came to visit us, he told us that he came to Ibn Abbas and asked him about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He said: 'Shall I not tell you of the most knowledgeable person on Earth about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?' I said: 'Who?' He said: 'Aishah.' So we went to her and greeted her with Salam and entered and asked her. I said: 'Tell me about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' She said: 'We used to prepare for him his siwak and water for wudu, then Allah (SWT) would wake him when He willed to wake him at night. He would clean his teeth and perform wudu, then he would pray nine rak'ahs, during which he would not sit until the eighth. Then he would praise Allah (SWT) and remember Him and supplicate, then he would get up and not say the taslim. Then he would pray the ninth, then sit and praise Allah (SWT) and remember Him and supplicate, then he would say a taslim that we could hear. Then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting, and that was eleven rak'ahs, O my son. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) grew older and put on weight, he prayed witr with seven, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting after saying the taslim, and that was nine, O my son. And when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) offered a prayer, he liked to persist in offering it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، لَمَّا أَنْ قَدِمَ، عَلَيْنَا أَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّهُ، أَتَى ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَتْرِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ أَوْ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكَ بِأَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ بِوَتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ قَالَ عَائِشَةُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَاهَا فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهَا وَدَخَلْنَا فَسَأَلْنَاهَا فَقُلْتُ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَلاَ يَقْعُدُ فِيهِنَّ إِلاَّ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَذْكُرُهُ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ فَيَجْلِسُ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَذْكُرُهُ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَا بُنَىَّ فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ فَتِلْكَ تِسْعًا أَىْ بُنَىَّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1721
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 124
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1722
Sahih al-Bukhari 1053

Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:

Asma' bint Al Bakr said, "I came to `Aisha the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) during the solar eclipse. The people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also praying too. I asked her, 'What has happened to the people?' She pointed out with her hand towards the sky and said, 'Subhan-Allah'. I said, 'Is there a sign?' She pointed out in the affirmative." Asma' further said, "I too then stood up for the prayer till I fainted and then poured water on my head. When Allah's Apostle had finished his prayer, he thanked and praised Allah and said, 'I have seen at this place of mine what I have never seen even Paradise and Hell. No doubt, it has been inspired to me that you will be put to trial in the graves like or nearly like the trial of (Masih) Ad-Dajjal. (I do not know which one of the two Asma' said.) (The angels) will come to everyone of you and will ask what do you know about this man (i.e. Muhammad). The believer or a firm believer (I do not know which word Asma' said) will reply, 'He is Muhammad, Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) who came to us with clear evidences and guidance, so we accepted his teachings, believed and followed him.' The angels will then say to him, 'Sleep peacefully as we knew surely that you were a firm believer.' The hypocrite or doubtful person (I do not know which word Asma' said) will say, 'I do not know. I heard the people saying something so I said it (the same).' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ، فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ يُصَلُّونَ، وَإِذَا هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِيَدِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، وَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ أَىْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ فَوْقَ رَأْسِي الْمَاءَ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كُنْتُ لَمْ أَرَهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، وَلَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ـ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ـ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى، فَأَجَبْنَا وَآمَنَّا وَاتَّبَعْنَا‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، فَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُوقِنًا‏.‏ وَأَمَّا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1053
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 162
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1788

Narrated `Aisha:

We set out assuming the Ihram for Hajj in the months of Hajj towards the sacred precincts of Hajj. We dismounted at Sarif and the Prophet said to his companions, "Whoever has not got the Hadi with him and likes to make it as `Umra, he should do it, but he who has got the Hadi with him should not do it." The Prophet and some of his wealthy companions had the Hadi with them, so they did not finish Ihram after performing the `Umra. The Prophet came to me while I was weeping. He asked me the reason for it. I replied, "I have heard of what you have said to your companions and I cannot do the `Umra." He asked me, "What is the matter with you?" I replied, "I am not praying." He said, "There is no harm in it as you are one of the daughters of Adam and the same is written for you as for others. So, you should perform Hajj and I hope that Allah will enable you to perform the `Umra as well." So, I carried on till we departed from Mina and halted at Al-Mahassab. The Prophet called `Abdur- Rahman and said, "Go out of the sanctuary with your sister and let her assume Ihram for `Umra, and after both of you have finished the Tawaf I will be waiting for you at this place." We came back at midnight and the Prophet asked us, "Have you finished?" I replied in the affirmative. He announced the departure and the people set out for the journey and some of them had performed the Tawaf of the Ka`ba before the morning prayer, and after that the Prophet set out for Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ، وَحُرُمِ الْحَجِّ، فَنَزَلْنَا سَرِفَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ، فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً، فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِجَالٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ذَوِي قُوَّةٍ الْهَدْىُ، فَلَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُمْ عُمْرَةً، فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُكَ تَقُولُ لأَصْحَابِكَ مَا قُلْتَ فَمُنِعْتُ الْعُمْرَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا شَأْنُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أُصَلِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ يَضُرَّكِ أَنْتِ مِنْ بَنَاتِ آدَمَ، كُتِبَ عَلَيْكِ مَا كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِنَّ، فَكُونِي فِي حَجَّتِكِ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْزُقَكِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكُنْتُ حَتَّى نَفَرْنَا مِنْ مِنًى، فَنَزَلْنَا الْمُحَصَّبَ فَدَعَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْرُجْ بِأُخْتِكَ الْحَرَمَ، فَلْتُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، ثُمَّ افْرُغَا مِنْ طَوَافِكُمَا، أَنْتَظِرْكُمَا هَا هُنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَرَغْتُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَنَادَى بِالرَّحِيلِ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، فَارْتَحَلَ النَّاسُ، وَمَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ، قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1788
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 16
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2965
Narrated Az-Zuhri:
that 'Urqah said: "I said to 'Aishah: 'I do not see anything wrong if someone does not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwah, nor any harm if I do not go between them.' She said: 'How horrible is what you have said O my nephew! The Messenger of Allah (SAW) would go between them, and the Muslims go between them. It was only that the people who assumed Ihram in the name of the false deity Mannah, which was in Al-Mushallal, would not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. So, Allah Blessed and Most High revealed: So it is not a sin for those who perform Hajj or go 'Umrah to the House to go between them (2:158). And if it were as you say, then it would be: "Then there is no harm on him if he does not go between them." Az-Zuhri said: "I mentioned that to Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham. He was surprised at that and he said: 'Indeed this is knowledge. I had heard some men among the people of knowledge saying that those Arabs who would not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwah said, that going between these two rocks is a matter from Jahiliyyah. And others among the Ansar said: "We have only been ordered with going around the House, we were not ordered to do so with As-Safa and Al-Marwah." So Allah Most High revealed: Indeed As-Safa and Al-Marwah are of the symbols of Allah...' (2.158) Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: 'So I thought that it was revealed about these people, and those people.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا أَرَى عَلَى أَحَدٍ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ شَيْئًا وَمَا أُبَالِي أَنْ لاَ أَطَّوَّفَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ بِئْسَمَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي طَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَافَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ لِمَنَاةَ الطَّاغِيَةِ الَّتِي بِالْمُشَلَّلِ لاَ يَطُوفُونَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏)‏ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لأَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَأَعْجَبَهُ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَعِلْمٌ وَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ طَوَافَنَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْحَجَرَيْنِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْنَا بِالطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلَمْ نُؤْمَرْ بِهِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏(‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2965
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2965
Sunan Abi Dawud 320

Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) encamped at Ulat al-Jaysh and Aisha was in his company. Her necklace of onyx of Zifar was broken (and fell somewhere). The people were detained to make a search for that necklace until the dawn broke. There was no water with the people. Therefore AbuBakr became angry with her and said: You detained the people and they have no water with them.

Thereupon Allah, the Exalted, sent down revelation about it to His Apostle (saws) granting concession to purify themselves with pure earth. Then the Muslims stood up with the Messenger of Allah (saws) and struck the ground with their hands and then they raised their hands, and did not take any earth (in their hands). Then they wiped with them their faces and hands up to the shoulders, and from their palms up to the armpits.

Ibn Yahya added in his version: Ibn Shihab said in his tradition: The people do not take this (tradition) into account.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Ishaq also reported it in a similar way. In this (version) he said on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas. He mentioned the words "two strikes" (i.e. striking the earth twice) as mentioned by Yunus. And Ma'mar also narrated on the authority of al-Zuhri "two strikes". And Malik said: From al-Zuhri from 'Ubaid Allah b. 'Abd Allah from his father on the authority of 'Ammar. Abu Uwais also reported it in a similar way on the authority of al-Zuhri. But Ibn 'Uyainah doubted it, he sometimes said: from his father, and sometimes he said: from Ibn 'Abbas. Ibn 'Uyainah was confused in it and in his hearing from al-Zuhri. No one has mentioned "two strikes" in this tradition except those whose names I have mentioned.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، - فِي آخَرِينَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَرَّسَ بِأُولاَتِ الْجَيْشِ وَمَعَهُ عَائِشَةُ فَانْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لَهَا مِنْ جَزْعِ ظَفَارِ فَحَبَسَ النَّاسَ ابْتِغَاءُ عِقْدِهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَضَاءَ الْفَجْرُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَ النَّاسِ مَاءٌ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ النَّاسَ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رُخْصَةَ التَّطَهُّرِ بِالصَّعِيدِ الطَّيِّبِ فَقَامَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَرَبُوا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ رَفَعُوا أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَقْبِضُوا مِنَ التُّرَابِ شَيْئًا فَمَسَحُوا بِهَا وُجُوهَهُمْ وَأَيْدِيَهُمْ إِلَى الْمَنَاكِبِ وَمِنْ بُطُونِ أَيْدِيهِمْ إِلَى الآبَاطِ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَلاَ يَعْتَبِرُ بِهَذَا النَّاسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَذَكَرَ ضَرْبَتَيْنِ كَمَا ذَكَرَ يُونُسُ وَرَوَاهُ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ ضَرْبَتَيْنِ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 320
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 320
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 320

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from Fatima bint al Mundhir that Asma bint Abi Bakr as-Siddiq said, "I went to A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, during an eclipse of the sun, and everybody was standing in prayer, and she too was standing praying. I said, 'What is everybody doing?' She pointed towards the sky with her hand and said, 'Glory be to Allah.' I said, 'A sign?' She nodded 'Yes' with her head."

She continued, "I stood until I had almost fainted, and I began to pour water over my head. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, praised Allah and spoke well of Him, and then said, 'There is nothing which I had previously not seen beforehand that I have not now seen while standing - even the Garden and the Fire. It has been revealed to me that you will be tried in your graves with a trial, like, or near to, the trial of the Dajjal (I do not know which one Asma said). Every one of you will have someone who comes to him and asks him, 'What do you know about this man?' A mumin, or one who has certainty (muqin) (I do not know which one Asma said), will say, 'He is Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who came to us with clear proofs and guidance, and we answered and believed and followed.' He will then be told, 'Sleep in a good state. We know now that you were a mumin.' A hypocrite, however, or one who has doubts (l do not know which one Asma said), will say, 'I do not know, I heard everybody saying something and I said it.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ يُصَلُّونَ وَإِذَا هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِيَدِهَا نَحْوَ السَّمَاءِ وَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَنْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ وَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ فَوْقَ رَأْسِي الْمَاءَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كُنْتُ لَمْ أَرَهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ وَلَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ - أَوْ قَرِيبًا - مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ - أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيَقُولُ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى فَأَجَبْنَا وَآمَنَّا وَاتَّبَعْنَا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ صَالِحًا قَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُؤْمِنًا وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ - أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي ...
Sunnah.com reference : Book 12, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 451
Sahih Muslim 1277 c

'Urwa b. Zabair reported:

I said to 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him): I do not see any (fault) in one who does not circumambl" te between al-Safa' and al-Marwa, and I do not mind if I do not circumambulate between them, whereupon she said: O, the son of my sister, what you say is wrong. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) observed Sa'i and so did the Muslims. So it is a Sunnah (of the Prophet). And it was a common practice (with the pagan Arabs) that those who pronounced Talbiya for the wretched al-Manat, situated at Mushalla, did not observe Sa'i between al-Safa' and al-Marwa. With the advent of Islam, we asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) about this practice, and (it was on this occasion) that Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse:" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah" ; so he who performed Hajj or 'Umra it is no sin on him if he circumambulates them. And if it were as you state, (then the wording would have been):" There is no harm for him, that he should not circumambulate round them." Zuhri said: I made a mention of that to Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al- Rahman b. al-Harith b. Hisham; he was impressed by that and said: This is what is called knowledge. And I have heard many a scholar saying: Many of the Arabs who did not circumambulate between al-Safa' and al-Marwa caid: Our circumambulation between these two hills is an act of ignorance; whereas others among the Ansar said: We have been commanded to circumambulate the House, and not Commanded to run between al-Safa' and al-Marwa. So Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed thia verse:" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah." Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman said: I think that this (verse) has been revealed for such and such (persons).
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَرَى عَلَى أَحَدٍ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ شَيْئًا وَمَا أُبَالِي أَنْ لاَ أَطُوفَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي طَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَافَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَكَانَتْ سُنَّةً وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ لِمَنَاةَ الطَّاغِيَةِ الَّتِي بِالْمُشَلَّلِ لاَ يَطُوفُونَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الإِسْلاَمُ سَأَلْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لأَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَأَعْجَبَهُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا الْعِلْمُ ‏.‏ وَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْ لاَ يَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ يَقُولُونَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1277c
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 287
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2925
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1795

It has been narrated on the authority of `A'isha, the wife of the Prophet (may peace be upon him), who said to the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him):

Messenger of Allah, has there come upon you a day more terrible than the day of Uhud. He said: I have experienced from thy people and the hardest treatment I met from them was what I received from them on the day of `Aqaba. I betook myself to Ibn `Abd Yalil b. `Abd Kulal with the purpose of inviting him to Islam, but he did not respond to me as I desired. So I departed with signs of (deep) distress on my face. I did not recover until I reached Qarn al-Tha`alib. Where I raised my head, lo! near me was a cloud which had cast its shadow on me. I looked and lo! there was in it the angel Jibril who called out to me and said: God, the Honoured and Glorious, has heard what thy people have said to thee, and how they have reacted to thy call. And He has sent to thee the angel in charge of the mountains so that thou mayest order him what thou wishest (him to do) with regard to them. The angel in charge of the mountains (then) called out to me, greeted me and said: Muhammad, God has listened to what thy people have said to thee. I am the angel in charge of the mountains, and thy Lord has sent me to thee so that thou mayest order me what thou wishest. If thou wishest that I should bring together the two mountains that stand opposite to each other at the extremities of Mecca to crush them in between, (I would do that). But the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said to him: I rather hope that God will produce from their descendants such persons as will worship Allah, the One, and will not ascribe partners to Him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَعَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ يَوْمٌ كَانَ أَشَدَّ مِنْ يَوْمِ أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنْ قَوْمِكِ وَكَانَ أَشَدَّ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْعَقَبَةِ إِذْ عَرَضْتُ نَفْسِي عَلَى ابْنِ عَبْدِ يَالِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلاَلٍ فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي إِلَى مَا أَرَدْتُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ وَأَنَا مَهْمُومٌ عَلَى وَجْهِي فَلَمْ أَسْتَفِقْ إِلاَّ بِقَرْنِ الثَّعَالِبِ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا أَنَا بِسَحَابَةٍ قَدْ أَظَلَّتْنِي فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا جِبْرِيلُ فَنَادَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ لَكَ وَمَا رَدُّوا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيْكَ مَلَكَ الْجِبَالِ لِتَأْمُرَهُ بِمَا شِئْتَ فِيهِمْ قَالَ فَنَادَانِي مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ لَكَ وَأَنَا مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ وَقَدْ بَعَثَنِي رَبُّكَ إِلَيْكَ لِتَأْمُرَنِي بِأَمْرِكَ فَمَا شِئْتَ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ أُطْبِقَ عَلَيْهِمُ الأَخْشَبَيْنِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1795
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4425
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1575
Bahz b Hakim reported from his grandfather:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: For forty pasturing camels, one she-camel in her third year is to be given. The camels are not to be separated from reckoning. He who pays zakat with the intention of getting reward will be rewarded. If anyone evades zakat, we shall take half the property from him as a due from the dues of our Lord, the Exalted. There is no share in it (zakat) of the descendants of Muhammad (saws).
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ سَائِمَةِ إِبِلٍ فِي أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ إِبِلٌ عَنْ حِسَابِهَا مَنْ أَعْطَاهَا مُؤْتَجِرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ ‏"‏ مُؤْتَجِرًا بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏"‏ فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَمَنْ مَنَعَهَا فَإِنَّا آخِذُوهَا وَشَطْرَ مَالِهِ عَزْمَةً مِنْ عَزَمَاتِ رَبِّنَا عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَيْسَ لآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1575
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1570
Mishkat al-Masabih 5657
Ibn `Umar reported God's messenger as saying. "The lowest in station among the inhabitants of paradise will be he who looks at his gardens, his wives, his bliss, his servants, and his couches stretching a thousand years' journey, and the one who will be most honoured by God will be he who looks at His face morning and evening." He then recited, "Faces on that day will be bright, looking at their Lord[*]." *Quran; 75:22 f. Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً لَمَنْ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى جِنَانِهِ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَنَعِيمِهِ وَخَدَمِهِ وَسُرُرِهِ مَسِيرَةَ أَلْفِ سَنَةٍ وَأَكْرَمَهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ مَنْ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ غُدْوَةً وَعَشِيَّةً» ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ نَاضِرَةٌ إِلَى ربّها ناظرة) رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5657
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 128
Jabir (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) left for Makkah during the year of the conquest (of Makkah) in Ramadan and he and the people with him fasted until he reached the valley of Kura Al-Ghamim. He then called for a cup of water, which he elevated so that the people could see it, and then he drank. After-wards, he was told that some people had continued to fast, and he then said, "Those are the disobedient ones! Those are the disobedient ones!”
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا; { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-خَرَجَ عَامَ اَلْفَتْحِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فِي رَمَضَانَ, فَصَامَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ كُرَاعَ الْغَمِيمِ, فَصَامَ اَلنَّاسُ, ثُمَّ دَعَا بِقَدَحٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَرَفَعَهُ, حَتَّى نَظَرَ اَلنَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ, ثُمَّ شَرِبَ, فَقِيلَ لَهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ: إِنَّ بَعْضَ اَلنَّاسِ قَدْ صَامَ.‏ قَالَ: "أُولَئِكَ اَلْعُصَاةُ, أُولَئِكَ اَلْعُصَاةُ" } 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 5, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 693
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 672
'Ubadah bin As-Samit (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Receive from me (this revelation), receive from me (this revelation). Allah has ordained a way for those women (unmarried females who committed adultery). When an unmarried man, commits adultery with an unmarried woman, they should receive one hundred lashes and be exiled for a year. If they (fornicate while they) were married, they shall receive hundred lashes and be stoned to death. Reported by Muslim.
وَعَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ اَلصَّامِتِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ خُذُوا عَنِّي, خُذُوا عَنِّي, فَقَدْ جَعَلَ اَللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِيلاً, اَلْبِكْرُ بِالْبِكْرِ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ, وَنَفْيُ سَنَةٍ, وَالثَّيِّبُ بِالثَّيِّبِ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ, وَالرَّجْمُ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1245
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1206
Mishkat al-Masabih 2027
Jabir said that God’s messenger went off to Mecca in Ramadan in the year of the Conquest, and he and the people fasted till he came to Kura' al-Ghamim.* He then called for a cup of water which he raised till the people looked at it, and then he drank. He was told afterwards that some of the people had continued to fast, and said, “Those are the disobedient ones; those are the disobedient ones.” *A wadi two stages from Mecca on the way to Medina. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ جَابِرٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَصَامَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ كُرَاعَ الْغَمِيمِ فَصَامَ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِقَدَحٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَرَفَعَهُ حَتَّى نَظَرَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ شَرِبَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِنَّ بَعْضَ النَّاسِ قَدْ صَامَ. فَقَالَ: «أُولَئِكَ الْعُصَاةُ أُولَئِكَ الْعُصَاةُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2027
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 70
Sunan Ibn Majah 614
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Harith bin Nawfal said:
"I asked whether the Messenger of Allah prayed voluntary prayer when traveling, but I could not find anyone to tell me until Umm Hani' bint Abu Talib told me that he had come during the year of the Conquest (of Makkah). He ordered that a screen be held up, and that was done, and he took a bath; then he prayed eight Rak'ah (units) of voluntary prayer."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ أَحَدًا يُخْبِرُنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سَبَّحَ فِي سَفَرٍ حَتَّى أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُمُّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنَّهُ قَدِمَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَأَمَرَ بِسِتْرٍ فَسُتِرَ عَلَيْهِ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 614
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 348
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 614
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3501
It was narrated from Zainab bint Umm Salamah -I (the narrator) said:
"From her mother?" He said: "Yes" - "that the Prophet was asked about a woman whose husband had died but they were worried about her eyes - could she use kohl?" He said: "One of you used to stay in her house wearing her shabbiest clothes for a year, then she would come out. No, (the mourning period is) four months and ten (days)."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قُلْتُ عَنْ أُمِّهَا، قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا فَخَافُوا عَلَى عَيْنِهَا أَتَكْتَحِلُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ تَمْكُثُ فِي بَيْتِهَا فِي شَرِّ أَحْلاَسِهَا حَوْلاً ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ فَلاَ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3501
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3531
Sahih Muslim 1224 d

'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi al-Sha'tha' reported:

I came to Ibrahim al-Nakha'I and Ibrahim Taimi and said: I intend to combine 'Umra and Hajj this year, whereupon Ibrahim al-Nakha'i said: But your father did not make such intention. Ibrahim narrated on the authority of, his father that he passed by Abu Dharr (Allah be pleased with him) at Rabdha, and made a mention of that, whereupon he said: It was a special concession for us and not for you.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ بَيَانٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيَّ وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيَّ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أَهُمُّ أَنْ أَجْمَعَ الْعُمْرَةَ وَالْحَجَّ الْعَامَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ النَّخَعِيُّ لَكِنْ أَبُوكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَهُمَّ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ عَنْ بَيَانٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ مَرَّ بِأَبِي ذَرٍّ - رضى الله عنه - بِالرَّبَذَةِ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا كَانَتْ لَنَا خَاصَّةً دُونَكُمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1224d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 177
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2820
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1389 a

Salid b. Musayyib heard Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) say that 'Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said about Medina:

Its inhabitants will abandon it, whereas it is good for them and it will become the haunt of beasts and birds. (Imam Muslim said that Abu Safwan, one of the narrators whose name was 'Abdullah b. 'Abd al-Malik, was an orphan and I bn juraij took him under his care for ten years.)
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ، بْنُ يَحْيَى - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ، الْمُسَيَّبِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْمَدِينَةِ ‏ "‏ لَيَتْرُكَنَّهَا أَهْلُهَا عَلَى خَيْرِ مَا كَانَتْ مُذَلَّلَةً لِلْعَوَافِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي السِّبَاعَ وَالطَّيْرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ أَبُو صَفْوَانَ هَذَا هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ يَتِيمُ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ كَانَ فِي حَجْرِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1389a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 570
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3202
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1472 a

Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the (pronouncement) of three divorces during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and that of Abu Bakr and two years of the caliphate of Umar (Allah be pleased with him) (was treated) as one. But Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) said:

Verily the people have begun to hasten in the matter in which they are required to observe respite. So if we had imposed this upon them, and he imposed it upon them.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ الطَّلاَقُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَسَنَتَيْنِ مِنْ خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ طَلاَقُ الثَّلاَثِ وَاحِدَةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدِ اسْتَعْجَلُوا فِي أَمْرٍ قَدْ كَانَتْ لَهُمْ فِيهِ أَنَاةٌ فَلَوْ أَمْضَيْنَاهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَأَمْضَاهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1472a
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3491
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1690 a

'Ubada b. as-Samit reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Receive (teaching) from me, receive (teaching) from me. Allah has ordained a way for those (women). When an unmarried male commits adultery with an unmarried female (they should receive) one hundred lashes and banishment for one year. And in case of married male committing adultery with a married female, they shall receive one hundred lashes and be stoned to death.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ، بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيِّ عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خُذُوا عَنِّي خُذُوا عَنِّي قَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِيلاً الْبِكْرُ بِالْبِكْرِ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَنَفْىُ سَنَةٍ وَالثَّيِّبُ بِالثَّيِّبِ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَالرَّجْمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1690a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4191
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2553
Thuwair narrated from Ibn Umar, saying:
The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: "Indeed the least of the people of Paradise in rank is the one who shall look at his gardens, his wives, his bounties, his servants and his beds for the distance of a thousand years, and the noblest of them with Allah is the one who shall look at His Face morning and night." Then the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) recited: Some faces on that day shall be radiant. They shall be looking at their Lord.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي شَبَابَةُ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً لَمَنْ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى جِنَانِهِ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَنَعِيمِهِ وَخَدَمِهِ وَسُرُرِهِ مَسِيرَةَ أَلْفِ سَنَةٍ وَأَكْرَمَهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ مَنْ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ غُدْوَةً وَعَشِيَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏(‏وُجُوهٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ نَاضِرَةٌ * إِلَى رَبِّهَا نَاظِرَةٌ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مَرْفُوعٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبْجَرَ عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مَوْقُوفٌ ‏.‏

وَرَوَى عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2553
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2553
Sahih Muslim 2844 a

Abu Huraira reported:

We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that we heard a terrible sound. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Do you know what (sound) is this? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Thereupon he said: That is a stone which was thrown seventy years before in Hell and it has'been constantly slipping down and now it has reached its base.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي، حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ سَمِعَ وَجْبَةً فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا حَجَرٌ رُمِيَ بِهِ فِي النَّارِ مُنْذُ سَبْعِينَ خَرِيفًا فَهُوَ يَهْوِي فِي النَّارِ الآنَ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى قَعْرِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2844a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6813
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3468

Narrated Humaid bin `Abdur-Rahman:

That he heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan (talking) on the pulpit in the year when he performed the Hajj. He took a tuft of hair that was in the hand of an orderly and said, "O people of Medina! Where are your learned men? I heard the Prophet forbidding such a thing as this (i.e. false hair) and he used to say, 'The Israelis were destroyed when their ladies practiced this habit (of using false hair to lengthen their locks).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ،، عَامَ حَجَّ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَتَنَاوَلَ قُصَّةً مِنْ شَعَرٍ وَكَانَتْ فِي يَدَىْ حَرَسِيٍّ فَقَالَ يَا أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، أَيْنَ عُلَمَاؤُكُمْ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْ مِثْلِ هَذِهِ، وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هَلَكَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ حِينَ اتَّخَذَهَا نِسَاؤُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3468
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 674
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4148

Narrated Anas:

Allah's Apostle performed four `Umras, all in the month of Dhul-Qa'da, except the one which he performed with his Hajj (i.e. in Dhul-Hijja). He performed one `Umra from Al-Hudaibiya in Dhul- Qa'da, another `Umra in the following year in Dhul Qa'da a third from Al-Jirana where he distributed the war booty of Hunain, in Dhul Qa'da, and the fourth `Umra he performed was with his Hajj.

حَدَّثَنَا هُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ كُلُّهُنَّ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ، إِلاَّ الَّتِي كَانَتْ مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ‏.‏ عُمْرَةً مِنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ، وَعُمْرَةً مِنَ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ، وَعُمْرَةً مِنَ الْجِعْرَانَةِ حَيْثُ قَسَمَ غَنَائِمَ حُنَيْنٍ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ، وَعُمْرَةً مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4148
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 192
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 469
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7207

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

The group of people whom `Umar had selected as candidates for the Caliphate gathered and consulted each other. `Abdur-Rahman said to them, "I am not going to compete with you in this matter, but if you wish, I would select for you a caliph from among you." So all of them agreed to let `Abdur-Rahman decide the case. So when the candidates placed the case in the hands of `Abdur-Rahman, the people went towards him and nobody followed the rest of the group nor obeyed any after him. So the people followed `Abdur-Rahman and consulted him all those nights till there came the night we gave the oath of allegiance to `Uthman. Al-Miswar (bin Makhrama) added: `Abdur-Rahman called on me after a portion of the night had passed and knocked on my door till I got up, and he said to me, "I see you have been sleeping! By Allah, during the last three nights I have not slept enough. Go and call Az-Zubair and Sa`d.' So I called them for him and he consulted them and then called me saying, 'Call `Ali for me." I called `Ali and he held a private talk with him till very late at night, and then 'Al, got up to leave having had much hope (to be chosen as a Caliph) but `Abdur-Rahman was afraid of something concerning `Ali. `Abdur-Rahman then said to me, "Call `Uthman for me." I called him and he kept on speaking to him privately till the Mu'adh-dhin put an end to their talk by announcing the Adhan for the Fajr prayer. When the people finished their morning prayer and that (six men) group gathered near the pulpit, `Abdur-Rahman sent for all the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar present there and sent for the army chief who had performed the Hajj with `Umar that year. When all of them had gathered, `Abdur- Rahman said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," and added, "Now then, O `Ali, I have looked at the people's tendencies and noticed that they do not consider anybody equal to `Uthman, so you should not incur blame (by disagreeing)." Then `Abdur-Rahman said (to `Uthman), "I gave the oath of allegiance to you on condition that you will follow Allah's Laws and the traditions of Allah's Apostle and the traditions of the two Caliphs after him." So `Abdur-Rahman gave the oath of allegiance to him, and so did the people including the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar and the chiefs of the army staff and all the Muslims.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ حُمَيْدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ‏.‏ أَنَّ الرَّهْطَ الَّذِينَ وَلاَّهُمْ عُمَرُ اجْتَمَعُوا فَتَشَاوَرُوا، قَالَ لَهُمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لَسْتُ بِالَّذِي أُنَافِسُكُمْ عَلَى هَذَا الأَمْرِ، وَلَكِنَّكُمْ إِنْ شِئْتُمُ اخْتَرْتُ لَكُمْ مِنْكُمْ‏.‏ فَجَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَلَمَّا وَلَّوْا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ أَمْرَهُمْ فَمَالَ النَّاسُ عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَتَّى مَا أَرَى أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ يَتْبَعُ أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطَ وَلاَ يَطَأُ عَقِبَهُ، وَمَالَ النَّاسُ عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يُشَاوِرُونَهُ تِلْكَ اللَّيَالِيَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي أَصْبَحْنَا مِنْهَا، فَبَايَعْنَا عُثْمَانَ قَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ طَرَقَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بَعْدَ هَجْعٍ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَضَرَبَ الْبَابَ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظْتُ فَقَالَ أَرَاكَ نَائِمًا، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا اكْتَحَلْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ بِكَبِيرِ نَوْمٍ، انْطَلِقْ فَادْعُ الزُّبَيْرَ وَسَعْدًا، فَدَعَوْتُهُمَا لَهُ فَشَاوَرَهُمَا ثُمَّ دَعَانِي فَقَالَ ادْعُ لِي عَلِيًّا‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُ فَنَاجَاهُ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ عَلِيٌّ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ، وَهْوَ عَلَى طَمَعٍ، وَقَدْ كَانَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَخْشَى مِنْ عَلِيٍّ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7207
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3318
Ibn Abbas said:
“I was ever determined to ask Umar about the two women, among the wives of the Prophet, about whom Allah [the Mighty and Sublime] said: If you two turn in repentance, your hearts are indeed so inclined… until once when Umar performed Hajj, and I performed Hajj along with him. I poured water for his Wudu from a water holder, and I said: ‘O Commander of the Believers! Who are the two women among the wives of the Prophet, about whom Allah said: If your two turn in repentance, you hearts are indeed so inclined?’ He said to me: ‘I am astonished at you O Ibn Abbas!’” – Az-Zubair (one of the narrators) said: “By Allah! He disliked what he asked him, but he did not withhold it from him.” – “He said to me: ‘It was Aishah and Hafsah.’” He said: “Then he began narrating the Hadith to me. He said: ‘We, the people of the Quraish, used to have the upper hand over our women. So when we arrived in Al-Madinah, we found a people whose women had the upper hand over them. Our women began acquiring the habits of their women. One day I became angry with my wife when she started talking back to to me, she said: “What bothers you about that? By Allah! The wives of the Prophet talk back to him, and one of them may stay away from him a whole day until the night?’” “He said: ‘I said to myself: “Whoever among them has done that, then she has thwarted herself and lost.’” “He said: ‘My house was in Al-Awali among those of Banu Umayyah, and I had a neighbor among the Ansar, and he and I would take turns visiting the Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘One day I would visit him and bring the news of the Revealation, and other than that, and one day he would visit him and bring the same. We heard stories that Ghassan were preparing their horses to attack us. He said: ‘One day he came to me in the evening and knocked on my door, so I went out to him. He said: “A horrible thing has happened.” I said: “Ghassan has come?” He said: “Worse than that. The Messenger of Allah has divorced his wives.’” He said: ‘I said to myself: “Hafsah has thwarted herself and is a loser! I though this would happen some day.’” He said: ‘After we prayed Subh, I put on my clothes, then went to visit Hafsah. There I found her crying. I said: “Has the Messenger of Allah divorced (all of you)?” She said: “I do not know. He has secluded himself in the upper room.’” He said: ‘So I wen, and came upon a black slave, I said: “Seek permission for Umar.’” He said: ‘So he entered then came out to me. He said: “I mentioned you to him, but he did not say anything.’” He said: ‘So I went to the Masjid. There I found a group of people sitting around the Minhar weeping, so I sat down with them. Then it became too much for me, so I went to the slave and said: “Seek permission for Umar.” He went in, then he came out to me and said: “I mentioned you to him, but he did not say anything.’” He said: ‘So I went to the Masjid again, and sat there until I could not take it any more, and I went back to the slave and said: “Seek permission for Umar.” He went in, then he came out to me and said: “I mentioned you to him but he did not say anything.’” He said: ‘So I turned to leave, when the slave called me back. He said: “Enter for he has given you permission.’” He said: ‘So I entered, and found the Prophet reclining upon a woven mat, and I saw the marks it left on his side. I said: “O Messenger of Allah! Have you divorced your women?” He said: “No.” I said: “Allahu Akbar! IF you only saw us O Messenger of Allah! We the people of the Quraish used to have the upper hand over our women, but when we came to Al-Madinah we found a people whose women had the upper hand over them. Our women began acquiring the habits of their women. One day I became angry with my wife, so when she started talking back to me I rebuked her and she said: ‘What bothers you about that? By Allah! The wives of the Prophet talk back to him, and one of them may stay away from him a whole day until the night?’” He said: “I said to Hafsah: ‘Do you talk back to the Messenger of Allah?’ She said: ‘Yes, and one of us may stay away from him all day until the night.’” He said: “I said: ‘Whoever among them has done that, then she has thwarted herself and lost. So any of you feel so secure against Allah becoming angry with you because of the anger of the Messenger of Allah, then she will be ruined?’ He said: ‘So the Prophet smiled.’ He said: ‘So I said to Hafsah: “Do not talk back to the Messenger of Allah, and don’t ask him for anything. Ask me for whatever you want. And do not be tempted by the behavior of your companions, for she is more beautiful than you, and more loved by the Messenger of Allah.’” He said: ‘So he smiled again, I said: “O Messenger of Allah! May I speak candidily?” He said: “Yes.’” He said: ‘I raised my head and did not see in the house except for three hides. So I said: “O Messenger of Allah! Supplicate to Allah to make your followers prosperous. For verily, He has made the Persians and the Romans prosper, and they do not worship Him.” He then sat up and said: “Do you have some doubts O Ibn Al-Khattab? They are a people whose good has been hastened for them in this world’s life.’” He said: ‘He swore that he would not enter upon his women for a month. So Allah censured him for that, and he made the atonement of an oath.’” Az-Zuhri said: “Urwah informed me that Aishah said: “When twenty-nine days passed, the Prophet entered upon me first, and he said: “O Aishah! I am about to mention something to you, but do not be hasty in reply until you consult your parents.’” She said: ‘Then he recited this Ayah: “O Prophet! Say to your wives.” She said: ‘I knew by Allah! That my parents would not tell me to part with him.’ She said: ‘I said: “Is it about this that I should consult with my parents? Indeed I want Allah and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter.” Ma’mar (one of the narrators) said: “Ayyub informed me that Aishah said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Do not inform your wives that I chose you.’ So the Prophet said: ‘Allah send me only as one who conveys (Muballigh), He did not send me as one causing hardship.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما يَقُولُ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إن تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا ‏)‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ عُمَرُ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الإِدَاوَةِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُْ : ( إن تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا وَإِنْ تَظَاهَرَا عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ مَوْلاَهُ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ لِي وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَكَرِهَ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَكْتُمْهُ فَقَالَ لِي هِيَ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنِي الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ كُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدْنَا قَوْمًا تَغْلِبُهُمْ نِسَاؤُهُمْ فَطَفِقَ نِسَاؤُنَا يَتَعَلَّمْنَ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ فَتَغَضَّبْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي يَوْمًا فَإِذَا هِيَ تُرَاجِعُنِي فَأَنْكَرْتُ أَنْ تُرَاجِعَنِي فَقَالَتْ مَا تُنْكِرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3318
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 370
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3318
Sahih al-Bukhari 4809

Narrated Masruq:

We came upon `Abdullah bin Mas`ud and he said "O people! If somebody knows something, he can say it, but if he does not know it, he should say, "Allah knows better,' for it is a sign of having knowledge to say about something which one does not know, 'Allah knows better.' Allah said to His Prophet: 'Say (O Muhammad ! ) No wage do I ask of You for this (Qur'an) nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist).' (38.86) Now I will tell you about Ad- Dukhan (the smoke), Allah's Apostle invited the Quraish to embrace Islam, but they delayed their response. So he said, "O Allah! Help me against them by sending on them seven years of famine similar to the seven years of famine of Joseph." So the famine year overtook them and everything was destroyed till they ate dead animals and skins. People started imagining to see smoke between them and the sky because of severe hunger. Allah said: 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. . . This is painful torment.' (44.10-11) (So they invoked Allah) "Our Lord! Remove the punishment from us really we are believers." How can there be an (effectual) reminder for them when an Apostle, explaining things clearly, has already come to them? Then they had turned away from him and said: 'One taught (by a human being), a madman?' 'We shall indeed remove punishment for a while, but truly, you will revert (to disbelief).' (44.12-15) Will the punishment be removed on the Day of Resurrection?" `Abdullah added, "The punishment was removed from them for a while but they reverted to disbelief, so Allah destroyed them on the Day of Badr. Allah said: 'The day We shall seize you with a mighty grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution." (44.16)

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ عَلِمَ شَيْئًا فَلْيَقُلْ بِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، فَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ‏}‏ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِ الدُّخَانِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا قُرَيْشًا إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَبْطَئُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏، فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ فَحَصَّتْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْمَيْتَةَ وَالْجُلُودَ حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ دُخَانًا مِنَ الْجُوعِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ * يَغْشَى النَّاسَ هَذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ‏}‏ قَالَ فَدَعَوْا ‏{‏رَبَّنَا اكْشِفْ عَنَّا الْعَذَابَ إِنَّا مُؤْمِنُونَ * أَنَّى لَهُمُ الذِّكْرَى وَقَدْ جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مُبِينٌ * ثُمَّ تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ وَقَالُوا مُعَلَّمٌ مَجْنُونٌ * إِنَّا كَاشِفُو الْعَذَابِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4809
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 331
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 333
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5443

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

There was a Jew in Medina who used to lend me money up to the season of plucking dates. (Jabir had a piece of land which was on the way to Ruma). That year the land was not promising, so the payment of the debt was delayed one year. The Jew came to me at the time of plucking, but gathered nothing from my land. I asked him to give me one year respite, but he refused. This news reached the Prophet whereupon he said to his companions, "Let us go and ask the Jew for respite for Jabir." All of them came to me in my garden, and the Prophet started speaking to the Jew, but he Jew said, "O Abu Qasim! I will not grant him respite." When the Prophet saw the Jew's attitude, he stood up and walked all around the garden and came again and talked to the Jew, but the Jew refused his request. I got up and brought some ripe fresh dates and put it in front of the Prophet. He ate and then said to me, "Where is your hut, O Jabir?" I informed him, and he said, "Spread out a bed for me in it." I spread out a bed, and he entered and slept. When he woke up, I brought some dates to him again and he ate of it and then got up and talked to the Jew again, but the Jew again refused his request. Then the Prophet got up for the second time amidst the palm trees loaded with fresh dates, and said, "O Jabir! Pluck dates to repay your debt." The Jew remained with me while I was plucking the dates, till I paid him all his right, yet there remained extra quantity of dates. So I went out and proceeded till I reached the Prophet and informed him of the good news, whereupon he said, "I testify that I am Allah's Apostle."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ يَهُودِيٌّ وَكَانَ يُسْلِفُنِي فِي تَمْرِي إِلَى الْجِدَادِ، وَكَانَتْ لِجَابِرٍ الأَرْضُ الَّتِي بِطَرِيقِ رُومَةَ فَجَلَسَتْ، فَخَلاَ عَامًا فَجَاءَنِي الْيَهُودِيُّ عِنْدَ الْجَدَادِ، وَلَمْ أَجُدَّ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، فَجَعَلْتُ أَسْتَنْظِرُهُ إِلَى قَابِلٍ فَيَأْبَى، فَأُخْبِرَ بِذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ امْشُوا نَسْتَنْظِرْ لِجَابِرٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِيِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءُونِي فِي نَخْلِي فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَلِّمُ الْيَهُودِيَّ فَيَقُولُ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ لاَ أُنْظِرُهُ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ فَطَافَ فِي النَّخْلِ، ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ فَكَلَّمَهُ فَأَبَى فَقُمْتُ فَجِئْتُ بِقَلِيلِ رُطَبٍ فَوَضَعْتُهُ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكَلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ عَرِيشُكَ يَا جَابِرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ افْرُشْ لِي فِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَرَشْتُهُ فَدَخَلَ فَرَقَدَ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَجِئْتُهُ بِقَبْضَةٍ أُخْرَى فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَكَلَّمَ الْيَهُودِيَّ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ فِي الرِّطَابِ فِي النَّخْلِ الثَّانِيَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5443
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 354
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5782
Anas said that God's messenger was neither very tall nor was he short, he was neither pure white nor dark, and his hair was neither very curly nor long. God commissioned him when he had just reached the age of forty. He stayed in Mecca ten years and in Medina ten years, and God took him when he had just reached the age of sixty; and there were not twenty white hairs in his head and beard. In a version he describes the Prophet saying he was a man of average size, neither tall nor short, with a fair complexion; and he said God's messenger's hair came half-way down his ears. Another version says it came between his ears and his shoulder. (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Bukhari, he said he had a large head and large feet and that he had never seen anyone like him before or since. The palms of his hands were thick[*]. In another version by him he said he had callouses on his feet and hands. * The phrase is often used as a figure of speech for generosity, but in the present context it would seem to be meant literally. Bukhari.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْسَ بِالطَّوِيلِ الْبَائِنِ وَلَا بِالْقَصِيرِ وَلَيْسَ بِالْأَبْيَضِ الْأَمْهَقِ وَلَا بِالْآدَمِ وَلَيْسَ بِالْجَعْدِ الْقَطَطِ وَلَا بِالسَّبْطِ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَأْسِ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً فَأَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ وبالمدينة عشر سِنِين وتوفَّاه الله على رَأس سِتِّينَ سَنَةً وَلَيْسَ فِي رَأْسِهِ وَلِحْيَتِهِ عِشْرُونَ شَعْرَةً بَيْضَاءَ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ يَصِفُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَبْعَةً مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لَيْسَ بِالطَّوِيلِ وَلَا بِالْقَصِيرِ أَزْهَرَ اللَّوْنِ. وَقَالَ: كَانَ شَعْرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: بَيْنَ أُذُنَيْهِ وَعَاتِقِهِ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ قَالَ: كَانَ ضَخْمَ الرَّأْسِ وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ لَمْ أَرَ بَعْدَهُ وَلَا قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَكَانَ سَبْطَ الكفَّينِ. وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُ قَالَ: كَانَ شئن الْقَدَمَيْنِ وَالْكَفَّيْنِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5782
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 42
Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 35
The Messenger of Allah ﷺ mentioned the Dajjal (Antichrist) saying, “If he comes forth while I am among you I shall be the one who will dispute with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth when I am not among you, a man must dispute on his own behalf, and Allah will take my place in looking after every Muslim. Those of you who live up to his time should recite over him the opening verses of Sūrah al-Kahf, for they are your protection from his trial.” We asked, “How long will he remain on the earth?” He replied, “Forty days, one like a year, one like a month, one like a week, and rest of his days like yours.” We asked, “Messenger of Allah ﷺ, will one day’s prayer suffice us in this day which will be like a year?” He replied, “No, you must make an estimate of its extent. Then Jesus son of Mary will descend at the white minaret to the east of Damascus. He will then catch him up at the gate of Ludd and kill him.” Reference: Sunan ad-Darimi 4321; A more detailed narration is found in Sahih Muslim 2937
عَنِ النَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ الْكِلاَبِيِّ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ فَإِنَّهَا جِوَارُكُمْ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا وَمَا لُبْثُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ أَتَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلاَةُ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ اقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدْرَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْزِلُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ عِنْدَ الْمَنَارَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ شَرْقِيَّ دِمَشْقَ فَيُدْرِكُهُ عِنْدَ بَابِ لُدٍّ فَيَقْتُلُهُ.
Mishkat al-Masabih 3555
Abu Huraira and Zaid b. Khalid told that two men brought a dispute before God’s Messenger, one of them saying, "Pronounce judgment between us in accordance with God’s Book," and the other saying, "Yes Messenger of God, pronounce judgment between us in accordance with God’s Book, and allow me to speak." He told him to speak and he said, "My son who was a hired servant with this man committed fornication with his wife, and when I was told that my son must be stoned to death I ransomed him with a hundred sheep and a slave girl of mine; but when I asked the learned they told me that my son should receive a hundred lashes and be banished for a year, and that stoning to death applied only to the man’s wife." God’s Messenger replied, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, I shall certainly pronounce judgment between you in accordance with God's Book. Your sheep and your slave girl must be returned to you, and your son shall receive a hundred lashes and be banished for a year. As for you, Unais, go to this man's wife, and if she confesses stone her to death." She confessed and he stoned her. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ: أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا: اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ الْآخَرُ: أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فاقْضِ بَيْننَا بكتابِ الله وائذَنْ لِي أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ قَالَ: «تَكَلَّمْ» قَالَ: إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ فَأَخْبرُونِي أنَّ على ابْني الرَّجْم فاقتديت مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَبِجَارِيَةٍ لِي ثُمَّ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدَ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبَ عَامٍ وَإِنَّمَا الرَّجْمُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَمَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَمَّا غَنَمُكَ وَجَارِيَتُكَ فَرَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ وَأَمَّا ابْنُكَ فَعَلَيْهِ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا أُنَيْسُ فَاغْدُ إِلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِن اعْترفت فارجمها» فَاعْترفت فرجمها
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3555
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 1
Sahih al-Bukhari 6835, 6836

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid:

A bedouin came to the Prophet while he (the Prophet) was sitting, and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Give your verdict according to Allah's Laws (in our case)." Then his opponent got up and said, "He has told the truth, O Allah's Apostle! Decide his case according to Allah's Laws. My son was a laborer working for this person, and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, and the people told me that my son should be stoned to death, but I offered one-hundred sheep and a slave girl as a ransom for him. Then I asked the religious learned people, and they told me that my son should be flogged with one-hundred stripes and be exiled for one year." The Prophet said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will judge you according to Allah's Laws. The sheep and the slave girl will be returned to you and your son will be flogged one-hundred stripes and be exiled for one year. And you, O Unais! Go to the wife of this man (and if she confesses), stone her to death." So Unais went in the morning and stoned her to death (after she had confessed).

حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ جَالِسٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْضِ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَامَ خَصْمُهُ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ اقْضِ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ، فَافْتَدَيْتُ بِمِائَةٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ وَوَلِيدَةٍ، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ، فَزَعَمُوا أَنَّ مَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، أَمَّا الْغَنَمُ وَالْوَلِيدَةُ فَرَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ، وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا أُنَيْسُ فَاغْدُ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَغَدَا أُنَيْسٌ فَرَجَمَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6835, 6836
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 821
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me that Malik said, "I consider that if a man dies and he has not paid zakat on his property, then zakat is taken from the third of his property (from which he can make bequests), and the third is not exceeded and the zakat is given priority over bequests. In my opinion it is the same as if he had a debt, which is why I think it should be given priority over bequests."

Malik continued, "This applies if the deceased has asked for the zakat to be deducted. If the deceased has not asked for it to be deducted but his family do so then that is good, but it is not binding upon them if they do not do it."

Malik continued, "The sunna which we are all agreed upon is that zakat is not due from someone who inherits a debt (i.e. wealth that was owed to the deceased), or goods, or a house, or a male or female slave, until a year has elapsed over the price realised from whatever he sells (i.e. slaves or a house, which are not zakatable) or over the wealth he inherits, from the day he sold the things, or took possession of them."

Malik said, "The sunna with us is that zakat does not have to be paid on wealth that is inherited until a year has elapsed over it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 16
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5410
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani that:
Two men referred a dispute to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. One of them said: "O Messenger of Allah, pass judgment between us according to the Book of Allah." The other, who was wiser, said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah, and allow me to speak." He said: "My son was a laborer serving this man, and he committed Zina with his wife. They told me that my son was to be stoned to death, but I ransomed him with one hundred sheep and a slave girl of mine. Then I asked the people of knowledge, who told me that my son was to be given one hundred lashes and exiled for a year, and that his (the man's) wife was to be stoned to death." The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "By the One in Whose hand is my soul, I will pass judgment between you according to the Book of Allah. As for your sheep and your slave girl, take them back." Then he gave his son one hundred lashes, and exiled him for one year, and he ordered Unais to go to the wife of the other man and if she confessed, to stone her to death. She did confess, so he stoned her to death.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُمَا أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ وَهُوَ أَفْقَهُهُمَا ‏.‏ أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَائْذَنْ لِي فِي أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ فَافْتَدَيْتُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَبِجَارِيَةٍ لِي ثُمَّ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَإِنَّمَا الرَّجْمُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَمَّا غَنَمُكَ وَجَارِيَتُكَ فَرَدٌّ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَجَلَدَ ابْنَهُ مِائَةً وَغَرَّبَهُ عَامًا وَأَمَرَ أُنَيْسًا أَنْ يَأْتِيَ امْرَأَةَ الآخَرِ ‏"‏ فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَرَجَمَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5410
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5412
Riyad as-Salihin 642
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I asked the Prophet (PBUH) "Have you ever experienced a day harder than the day of the battle of Uhud?" He replied, "Indeed, I experienced them (dangers) at the hands of your people (i.e., the disbelievers from amongst the Quraish tribe). The hardest treatment I met from them was on the Day of 'Aqabah when I went to Ibn 'Abd Yalil bin 'Abd Kulal (who was one of the chiefs of Ta'if) with the purpose of inviting him to Islam, but he made no response (to my call). So I departed with deep distress. I did not recover until I arrived at Qarn ath-Tha'alib. There, I raised my head and saw a cloud which had cast its shadow on me. I saw in it Jibril (Gabriel) (PBUH) who called me and said: 'Indeed, Allah, the Exalted, heard what your people said to you and the response they made to you. And He has sent you the angel in charge of the mountains to order him to do to them what you wish.' Then the angel of the mountains called me, greeted me and said: 'O Muhammad, Allah listened to what your people had said to you. I am the angel of the mountains, and my Rubb has sent me to you so that you may give me your orders. (I will carry out your orders). If you wish I will bring together the two mountains that stand opposite to each other at the extremities of Makkah to crush them in between."' But Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I rather hope that Allah will raise from among their descendants people as will worship Allah the One, and will not ascribe partners to Him (in worship)."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها أنها قالت للنبى صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ هل أتى عليك يوم كان أشد من يوم أحد‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ “لقد لقيت من قومك، وكان أشد ما لقيته منهم يوم العقبة، إذ عرضت نفسي على ابن عبد ياليل بن عبد كلال فلم يجبنى إلى ما أردت، فانطلقت وأنا مهموم على وجهى، فلم أستفق إلا وأنا بقرن الثعالب، فرفعت رأسى، فإذا أنا بسحابة قد أظلتنى، فنظرت فإذا فيها جبريل عليه السلام، فنادانى فقال‏:‏ إن الله تعالى قد سمع قول قومك لك، وما ردوا عليك، وقد بعث إليك ملك الجبال لتأمره بما شئت فيهم فنادانى ملك الجبال، فسلم على ثم قال‏:‏ يا محمد إن الله قد سمع قول قومك لك، وأنا ملك الجبال، وقد بعثنى ربى إليك لتأمرنى بأمرك،فما شئت‏:‏ إن شئت أطبقت عليهم الأخشبين” فقال النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏بل أرجو أن يخرج من أصلابهم من يعبد الله وحده لا يشرك به شيئاً‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 642
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 642
Sahih al-Bukhari 1641, 1642

Narrated Muhammad bin `Abdur-Rahman bin Nawfal Al-Qurashi:

I asked `Urwa bin Az-Zubair (regarding the Hajj of the Prophet ). `Urwa replied, "Aisha narrated, 'When the Prophet reached Mecca, the first thing he started with was the ablution, then he performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and his intention was not `Umra alone (but Hajj and `Umra together).' " Later Abu Bakr I performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka`ba and it was not `Umra alone (but Hajj and `Umra together). And then `Umar did the same. Then `Uthman performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka`ba and it was not `Umra alone. And then Muawiya and `Abdullah bin `Umar did the same. I performed Hajj with Ibn Az-Zubair and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka`ba and it was not `Umra alone, (but Hajj and `Umra together). Then I saw the Muhajirin (Emigrants) and Ansar doing the same and it was not `Umra alone. And the last person I saw doing the same was Ibn `Umar, and he did not do another `Umra after finishing the first. Now here is Ibn `Umar present amongst the people! They neither ask him nor anyone of the previous ones. And all these people, on entering Mecca, would not start with anything unless they had performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba, and would not finish their Ihram. And no doubt, I saw my mother and my aunt, on entering Mecca doing nothing before performing Tawaf of the Ka`ba, and they would not finish their lhram. And my mother informed me that she, her sister, Az-Zubair and such and such persons had assumed lhram for `Umra and after passing their hands over the Corner (the Black Stone) (i.e. finishing their Umra) they finished their Ihram."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ قَدْ حَجَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهُ أَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ حِينَ قَدِمَ أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةً، ثُمَّ حَجَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةً‏.‏ ثُمَّ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَجَّ عُثْمَانُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَرَأَيْتُهُ أَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةٌ، ثُمَّ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، ثُمَّ حَجَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةٌ، ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارَ يَفْعَلُونَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةٌ، ثُمَّ آخِرُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْقُضْهَا عُمْرَةً، وَهَذَا ابْنُ عُمَرَ عِنْدَهُمْ فَلاَ يَسْأَلُونَهُ، وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ مَضَى، مَا كَانُوا يَبْدَءُونَ بِشَىْءٍ حَتَّى يَضَعُوا أَقْدَامَهُمْ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّونَ، وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أُمِّي وَخَالَتِي، حِينَ تَقْدَمَانِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1641, 1642
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 705
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1785

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet and his companions assumed Ihram for Hajj and none except the Prophet and Talha had the Hadi with them. `Ali had come from Yemen and he had the Hadi with him. He (`Ali) said, "I have assumed Ihram with an intention like that of Allah's Apostle has assumed it." The Prophet ordered his companions to intend the Ihram with which they had come for `Umra, to perform the Tawaf of the Ka`ba (and between Safa and Marwa), to get their hair cut short and then to finish their Ihram with the exception of those who had the Hadi with them. They asked, "Shall we go to Mina and the private organs of some of us are dribbling (if we finish Ihram and have sexual relations with our wives)?" The Prophet heard that and said, "Had I known what I know now, I would not have brought the Hadi. If I did not have the Hadi with me I would have finished my Ihram." `Aisha got her menses and performed all the ceremonies (of Hajj) except the Tawaf . So when she became clean from her menses, and she had performed the Tawaf of the Ka`ba, she said, "O Allah's Apostle! You (people) are returning with both Hajj and `Umra and I am returning only with Hajj!" So, he ordered `Abdur Rahman bin Abu Bakr to go with her to at-Tan`im. Thus she performed `Umra after the Hajj in the month of Dhi-l-Hijja. Suraqa bin Malik bin Ju'sham met the Prophet at Al-`Aqaba (Jamrat-ul 'Aqaba) while the latter was stoning it and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Is this permissible only for you?" The Prophet replied, "No, it is for ever (i.e. it is permissible for all Muslims to perform `Umra before Hajj."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهَلَّ وَأَصْحَابُهُ بِالْحَجِّ وَلَيْسَ مَعَ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ هَدْىٌ، غَيْرَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَلْحَةَ، وَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ قَدِمَ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ، وَمَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ فَقَالَ أَهْلَلْتُ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَذِنَ لأَصْحَابِهِ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً، يَطُوفُوا بِالْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ يُقَصِّرُوا وَيَحِلُّوا، إِلاَّ مَنْ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ، فَقَالُوا نَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى مِنًى وَذَكَرُ أَحَدِنَا يَقْطُرُ فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَنَّ عَائِشَةَ حَاضَتْ فَنَسَكَتِ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا طَهُرَتْ وَطَافَتْ، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنْطَلِقُونَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجَّةٍ، وَأَنْطَلِقُ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مَعَهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَاعْتَمَرَتْ بَعْدَ الْحَجِّ فِي ذِي الْحَجَّةِ، وَأَنَّ سُرَاقَةَ بْنَ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ لَقِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1785
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 13
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 202

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to prostrate and sleep (in prostration) and produce puffing sounds (during sleep). Then he would stand and pray and would not perform ablution. I said to him: you prayed but did not perform ablution though you slept (in prostration). He replied: Ablution is necessary for one who sleeps while he is lying down. Uthman and Hannad added: For when he lies down, his joints are relaxed.

Abu Dawud said: The statement "ablution is necessary for one who sleeps while one is lying down" is a munkar (rejected) tradition. It has been narrated only by Yazid Abu Khalid al-Dalani, on the authority of Qatadah. And its earlier part has been narrated by a group (of narrators) from Ibn 'Abbas; they did not mention anything about it. He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: The Prophet (saws) was protected (during his sleep). 'Aishah reported: The Prophet (saws) said: My eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep. Shu'bah said: Qatadah heard from Abu'l-'Aliyah only four traditions: the tradition about Jonah son of Matthew, the tradition reported by Ibn 'Umar about prayer, the tradition stating that the judges are three, and the tradition narrated by Ibn 'Abbas saying: (This tradition) has been narrated to me by reliable persons ; 'Umar is one of them, and the most reliable of them in my opinion is 'Umar. Abu Dawud said: I asked Ahmad b. Hanbal about the tradition narrated by Yazid al-Dalani. He rebuked me out of respect for him. Then he said: Yazid al-Dalani does not add anything to what has been narrated by the teachers of Qatadah. He did not care of this tradition (due to its weakness).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، وَهَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ السَّلاَمِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى - عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الدَّالاَنِيِّ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَسْجُدُ وَيَنَامُ وَيَنْفُخُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي وَلاَ يَتَوَضَّأُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ صَلَّيْتَ وَلَمْ تَتَوَضَّأْ وَقَدْ نِمْتَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا الْوُضُوءُ عَلَى مَنْ نَامَ مُضْطَجِعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ عُثْمَانُ وَهَنَّادٌ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا اضْطَجَعَ اسْتَرْخَتْ مَفَاصِلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ الْوُضُوءُ عَلَى مَنْ نَامَ مُضْطَجِعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هُوَ حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ لَمْ يَرْوِهِ إِلاَّ يَزِيدُ أَبُو خَالِدٍ الدَّالاَنِيُّ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ وَرَوَى أَوَّلَهُ جَمَاعَةٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذَا وَقَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَحْفُوظًا وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - رضى الله عنها - قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَنَامُ عَيْنَاىَ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ إِنَّمَا سَمِعَ قَتَادَةُ مِنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَحَادِيثَ حَدِيثَ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى وَحَدِيثَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَحَدِيثَ الْقُضَاةُ ثَلاَثَةٌ وَحَدِيثَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدَّثَنِي رِجَالٌ مَرْضِيُّونَ مِنْهُمْ عُمَرُ وَأَرْضَاهُمْ عِنْدِي عُمَرُ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 202
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 202
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 202
Sunan Abi Dawud 3021

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

Al-Abbas ibn AbdulMuttalib brought AbuSufyan ibn Harb to the Messenger of Allah (saws) in the year of the conquest (of Mecca). So he embraced Islam at Marr az-Zahran. Al-Abbas said to him: Messenger of Allah, AbuSufyan is a man who likes taking this pride, if you may do something for him. He said: Yes, he who enters the house of AbuSufyan is safe, and he who closes his door is safe.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْفَتْحِ جَاءَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ بْنِ حَرْبٍ فَأَسْلَمَ بِمَرِّ الظَّهْرَانِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ يُحِبُّ هَذَا الْفَخْرَ فَلَوْ جَعَلْتَ لَهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ مَنْ دَخَلَ دَارَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ أَغْلَقَ عَلَيْهِ بَابَهُ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  حسن م الجملة الأخيرة أبي هريرة   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3021
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 94
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3015
Mishkat al-Masabih 2518
Anas said that God’s messenger performed the 'umra four times, each of them Dhul Qa'da except the one which was combined with his hajja, one from al-Hudaibiya in Dhul Qa'da, one in the following year in Dhul Qa'da, one from al-Ji'rana where he divided the spoils of Hunain (The battle in which the Prophet defeated Hawazin after the conquest of Mecca in 8 A.H) in Dhul Qa'da, and one along with his hajja. Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرْبَعٌ عُمَرٍ كُلُّهُنَّ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ إِلَّا الَّتِي كَانَتْ مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ: عُمْرَةً مِنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مِنَ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مِنَ الْجِعْرَانَةِ حَيْثُ قَسَّمَ غَنَائِمَ حُنَيْنٍ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2518
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 13
Mishkat al-Masabih 4463
‘Abdallah b. Ja'far said:
The Prophet waited three days before visiting the family of Ja'far (Ja'far b. Abu Talib was killed at Mu'ta in the year 7 A.H). He said, “Do not weep for my brother after today,” and then said, “Call my brother’s children to me.” When we had been brought like a number of chickens he said, “Call me a barber,” and then ordered him to shave our heads. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن عبدِ الله بن جَعْفَرٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمْهَلَ آلَ جَعْفَرٍ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ فَقَالَ: «لَا تَبْكُوا عَلَى أَخِي بَعْدِ الْيَوْمِ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ادْعُوا لِي بَنِي أَخِي» . فَجِيءَ بِنَا كَأَنَّا أَفْرُخٌ فَقَالَ: «ادْعُوا لِي الْحَلَّاقَ» فَأَمَرَهُ فَحَلَقَ رؤوسنا. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4463
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 150
Mishkat al-Masabih 4035
Bajala said:
I was a clerk of Jaz’ b. Mu'awiya the paternal uncle of al-Ahnaf, and a year before the death of ‘Umar b. al-Khattab we received his letter in which he gave instruction to separate married couples among the Magians who were within the prohibited degrees. ‘Umar had not taken the jizya from the Magians till ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. ‘Auf testified that God’s Messenger had taken it from the Magians of Hajar. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَن بَجالَةَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ كَاتِبًا لِجَزْءِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَمِّ الْأَحْنَفِ فَأَتَانَا كِتَابُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ بِسَنَةٍ: فَرِّقُوا بَيْنَ كُلِّ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عُمَرُ أَخَذَ الْجِزْيَةَ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخَذَهَا مِنْ مَجُوسِ هجَرَ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ وذُكرَ حديثُ بُريدةَ: إِذَا أَمَّرَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى جَيْشٍ فِي «بَابِ الْكتاب إِلى الْكفَّار»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4035
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 245
Bulugh al-Maram 782, 783
'Ikrimah narrated on the authority of Al-Hajjaj bin ’Amro al-Ansari (RAA), that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, "If anyone breaks (a leg) or becomes lame (while he was performing Hajj or 'Umrah) he is released from him Ihram and must perform Hajj the next year.’ ’lkrimah said, ‘l asked Ibn 'Abbas and Abu Hurairah about this statement of Al-Hajjaj and they said that he had spoken the truth. Related by the five Imams. At-Tirmidhi graded it as Hasan.
وَعَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ, عَنْ اَلْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو اَلْأَنْصَارِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ مَنْ كُسِرَ, أَوْ عُرِجَ, فَقَدَ حَلَّ وَعَلَيْهِ اَلْحَجُّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ قَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ.‏ فَسَأَلْتُ اِبْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ? فَقَالَا: صَدَقَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ, وَحَسَّنَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 782, 783
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 74
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 801
Narrated Abu Rafi' (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) borrowed a young camel from a man. So, when some Sadaqa camels came to him he ordered Abu Rafi (RA) to re-pay the man his young camel. He told him (SAW), "I can only find an excellent camel in its seventh year." He said, "Give it to him, for the best of people is he who discharges his debt in the best manner." [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-اسْتَسْلَفَ مِنْ رَجُلٍ بَكْرًا 1‏ فَقَدِمَتْ عَلَيْهِ إِبِلٌ مِنَ اَلصَّدَقَةِ, فَأَمَرَ أَبَا رَافِعٍ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ اَلرَّجُلَ بَكْرَهُ, فَقَالَ: لَا أَجِدُ إِلَّا خَيَارًا 2‏ .‏ قَالَ: " أَعْطِهِ إِيَّاهُ, فَإِنَّ خِيَارَ اَلنَّاسِ أَحْسَنُهُمْ قَضَاءً } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 3‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 98
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 863
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 860
Sahih Muslim 1113 a

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out during the month of Ramadan in the year of Victory (when Mecca was conquered) and was fasting till he reached Kadid (a canal situated at a distance of forty-two miles from Mecca) and he then broke the fast. And it was the habit of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) to follow him in every new thing (or act). So they followed him also (in this matter).

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ، سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَصَامَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْكَدِيدَ ثُمَّ أَفْطَرَ وَكَانَ صَحَابَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَّبِعُونَ الأَحْدَثَ فَالأَحْدَثَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1113a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2466
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1114 a

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out to Mecca in Ramadan in the year of Victory, and he and the people fasted till he came to Kura' al-Ghamim and the people also fasted. He then called for a cup of water which he raised till the people saw it, and then he drank. He was told afterwards that some people had continued to fast, and he said:

These people are the disobedient ones; these are the disobedient ones.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ - حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَصَامَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ كُرَاعَ الْغَمِيمِ فَصَامَ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِقَدَحٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَرَفَعَهُ حَتَّى نَظَرَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ شَرِبَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِنَّ بَعْضَ النَّاسِ قَدْ صَامَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أُولَئِكَ الْعُصَاةُ أُولَئِكَ الْعُصَاةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1114a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 116
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2472
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2285
It was narrated from Abu Rafi' that:
the Prophet (SAW) asked a man to give as a loan a young camel and said: “When the camels of the Sadaqah come, we will pay you back.” When the camels came, he said: " O Abu Rafi', pay this man back for his Young camel." But all I could find was a seven-year-old camel or that which is better. I told the Prophet (SAW) and he said: "Give it to him, for the best of People are those who are best in repaying."
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ اسْتَسْلَفَ مِنْ رَجُلٍ بَكْرًا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا جَاءَتْ إِبِلُ الصَّدَقَةِ قَضَيْنَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ اقْضِ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ بَكْرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ إِلاَّ رَبَاعِيًا فَصَاعِدًا فَأَخْبَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْطِهِ فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ النَّاسِ أَحْسَنُهُمْ قَضَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2285
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2285
Musnad Ahmad 337
It was narrated that Malik bin Aws said:
‘Umar sent for me... and he mentioned a similar hadeeth. He said: The wealth of Banun-Nadeer was among the fai` that Allah granted to His Messenger for which the Muslims made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry (cf. al-Hashr 59:6). He allocated some of it for his family`s maintenance for one year, and what was left he spent on horses and weapons in preparation for jihad for the sake of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted.
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ إِنَّ أَمْوَالَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ كَانَتْ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِمَّا لَمْ يُوجِفْ عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بِخَيْلٍ وَلَا رِكَابٍ فَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ مِنْهَا نَفَقَةَ سَنَةٍ وَمَا بَقِيَ جَعَلَهُ فِي الْكُرَاعِ وَالسِّلَاحِ عُدَّةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (2904) and Muslim (1757) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 337
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 243
Sahih al-Bukhari 209

Narrated Suwaid bin Al-Nu`man:

In the year of the conquest of Khaibar I went with Allah's Apostle till we reached Sahba, a place near Khaibar, where Allah's Apostle offered the `Asr prayer and asked for food. Nothing but saweeq was brought. He ordered it to be moistened with water. He and all of us ate it and the Prophet got up for the evening prayer (Maghrib prayer), rinsed his mouth with water and we did the same, and he then prayed without repeating the ablution.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي حَارِثَةَ أَنَّ سُوَيْدَ بْنَ النُّعْمَانِ، أَخْبَرَهُ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ، خَرَجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ خَيْبَرَ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِالصَّهْبَاءِ ـ وَهِيَ أَدْنَى خَيْبَرَ ـ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالأَزْوَادِ، فَلَمْ يُؤْتَ إِلاَّ بِالسَّوِيقِ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَثُرِّيَ، فَأَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَكَلْنَا، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الْمَغْرِبِ، فَمَضْمَضَ وَمَضْمَضْنَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 209
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 208
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1810

Narrated Salim:

(Abdullah) bin `Umar used to say, "Is not (the following of) the tradition of Allah's Apostle sufficient for you? If anyone of you is prevented from performing Hajj, he should perform the Tawaf of the Ka`ba and between As-Safa and Al-Marwa and then finish the Ihram and everything will become legal for him which was illegal for him (during the state of Ihram) and he can perform Hajj in a following year and he should slaughter a Hadi or fast in case he cannot afford the Hadi."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ أَلَيْسَ حَسْبُكُمْ سُنَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، إِنْ حُبِسَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَنِ الْحَجِّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، ثُمَّ حَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، حَتَّى يَحُجَّ عَامًا قَابِلاً، فَيُهْدِي أَوْ يَصُومُ، إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْيًا‏.‏ وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1810
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 37
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2444
Bahz bin Hakim said:
"My father told, me that my grandfather said: 'I heard the Prophet say: With regard to grazing camels, for every forty a Bint Labbun (a two-year old female camel). No differentiation is to be made between camels when calculating them. Whoever gives it seeking reward, he will be rewarded for it. Whoever refuses, we will take it, and half of his camels, as one of the rights of our Lord. And it is not permissible for the family of Muhammad to have any of them."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ فِي كُلِّ إِبِلٍ سَائِمَةٍ فِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ لاَ يُفَرَّقُ إِبِلٌ عَنْ حِسَابِهَا مَنْ أَعْطَاهَا مُؤْتَجِرًا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَمَنْ أَبَى فَإِنَّا آخِذُوهَا وَشَطْرَ إِبِلِهِ عَزْمَةٌ مِنْ عَزَمَاتِ رَبِّنَا لاَ يَحِلُّ لآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2444
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2446
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2015
Anas narrated:
that "I served the Prophet for ten years. He never said Uff and never blamed me by saying: 'Why did you do so' or why did you not do so?' And the Messenger Of Allah had the best character among all of the people. I never touched Khazz nor silk, nor anything softer than the hand of the Messenger of Allah, nor have I smelled musk, or a fragrance sweeter than the sweat of the Messenger of Allah
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ خَدَمْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَ سِنِينَ فَمَا قَالَ لِي أُفٍّ قَطُّ وَمَا قَالَ لِشَيْءٍ صَنَعْتُهُ لِمَ صَنَعْتَهُ وَلاَ لِشَيْءٍ تَرَكْتُهُ لِمَ تَرَكْتَهُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ خُلُقًا وَلاَ مَسِسْتُ خَزًّا قَطُّ وَلاَ حَرِيرًا وَلاَ شَيْئًا كَانَ أَلْيَنَ مِنْ كَفِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ شَمَمْتُ مِسْكًا قَطُّ وَلاَ عِطْرًا كَانَ أَطْيَبَ مِنْ عَرَقِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَالْبَرَاءِ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2015
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 121
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2015
Sahih Muslim 2308 a

Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was the most generous of people in charity, but he was generous to the utmost in the month of Ramadan. Gabriel (peace be upon him) would meet him every year during the month of Ramadin until it ended, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited to him the Qur'an; and when Gabriel met him Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was most generous in giving charity like the blowing wind.

حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ أَبِي مُزَاحِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عِمْرَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ ابْنِ، شِهَابٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ بِالْخَيْرِ وَكَانَ أَجْوَدَ مَا يَكُونُ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ يَلْقَاهُ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ فَيَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقُرْآنَ فَإِذَا لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْوَدَ بِالْخَيْرِ مِنَ الرِّيحِ الْمُرْسَلَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2308a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5718
  (deprecated numbering scheme)